for_o all_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v our_o mediator_n borrh._n 4._o now_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n our_o head_n 1._o beda_n by_o the_o linen_n garment_n interprete_v decorem_fw-la castitatis_fw-la the_o comeliness_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o girdle_n vigilantem_fw-la mentis_fw-la custodiam_fw-la the_o diligent_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o by_o the_o bonnet_n visus_fw-la anditus_fw-la gustus_fw-la custodiam_fw-la the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o the_o sight_n hear_v taste_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n 9_o 2._o thomas_n make_v a_o more_o general_a use_n castitas_fw-la significatur_fw-la per_fw-la femoralia_fw-la etc._n etc._n chastity_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o breech_n puritas_fw-la vita_fw-la per_fw-la lineam_fw-la tunicam_fw-la purity_n of_o life_n by_o the_o linen_n garment_n moderatio_fw-la discretionis_fw-la per_fw-la cingulum_fw-la moderate_a discretion_n by_o the_o girdle_n rectitudo_fw-la intentionis_fw-la pertiaram_fw-la and_o a_o right_a intention_n by_o the_o bonnet_n 3._o but_o this_o application_n be_v more_o fit_a the_o linen_n garment_n signify_v our_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n 6.14_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n the_o girdle_n signify_v constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v stand_v therefore_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n tiara_n protectionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la signa_fw-la erant_fw-la the_o bonnet_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n the_o linen_n breech_n show_v what_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o comeliness_n and_o what_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pelarg._n marbach_n who_o add_v this_o further_a that_o as_o we_o put_v more_o comeliness_n upon_o our_o uncomely_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.23_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o vile_a and_o abject_a member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o count_v base_a in_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o like_v as_o we_o use_v three_o kind_n of_o garment_n some_o for_o necessity_n to_o cover_v our_o naked_a part_n some_o for_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n and_o some_o for_o defence_n as_o military_a garment_n as_o here_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o linen_n breech_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n their_o linen_n coat_n of_o the_o second_o and_o their_o girdle_n of_o the_o three_o so_o unto_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_a three_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a garment_n the_o first_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o faith_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v second_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o christian_n must_v be_v adorn_v in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n three_o they_o must_v put_v on_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o satan_n simler_n borrhaius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o doct._n none_o must_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 1._o cause_o thou_o thy_o brother_n aaron_n to_o come_v in_o that_o aaron_n intrude_v not_o himself_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n but_o be_v thereunto_o call_v procopius_n give_v this_o note_n qui_fw-la temerario_fw-la ansu_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahere_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v rash_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n so_o also_o oleaster_n so_o the_o apostle_n observe_v upon_o this_o very_a example_n of_o aaron_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o 2._o doct._n the_o agreement_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n oleaster_n note_v here_o further_o in_o that_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o concord_n and_o amity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v commend_v that_o as_o joash_n prosper_v while_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o jehoiadah_n 12.2_o so_o both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n shall_v imitate_v jehoiadah_n to_o give_v holy_a counsel_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v like_o joash_n in_o follow_v the_o same_o 3._o doct._n profitable_a art_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n vers._n 3._o speak_v unto_o all_o cunning_a man_n who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n gallasius_n hereupon_o thus_o write_v omnem_fw-la artem_fw-la &_o industriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dei_fw-la donum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la every_o art_n and_o industry_n which_o bring_v utility_n unto_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n instruct_v the_o husbandman_n to_o have_v discretion_n isa._n 28.26_o man_n therefore_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o profitable_a and_o commendable_a art_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o wantonness_n 4._o doct._n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n service_n must_v proceed_v from_o his_o wisdom_n vers._n 3._o speak_v unto_o all_o cunning_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n wise_a in_o heart_n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n à _fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la proficisci_fw-la debet_fw-la must_v proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n no_o humane_a device_n must_v have_v place_n or_o be_v admit_v there_o simler_n saul_n policy_n in_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n in_o save_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o amalekite_n though_o he_o think_v he_o do_v therein_o well_o and_o wise_o yet_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n 5._o doct._n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v the_o sound_n of_o aaron_n bell_n under_o the_o law_n vers._n 35._o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n herein_o as_o lippoman_n well_o observe_v appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o law_n they_o hear_v then_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o aaron_n bell_n nunc_fw-la audimus_fw-la clarum_fw-la sonitum_fw-la evangelii_n now_o we_o hear_v the_o clear_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o clear_a day_n the_o dawn_n so_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n god_n provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a heb._n 11.40_o 6._o doct._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 40._o thou_o shall_v make_v for_o aaron_n son_n coat_n in_o that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n coat_n be_v make_v more_o costly_a and_o glorious_a than_o his_o son_n the_o inferior_a priest_n therein_o commendatur_fw-la ordo_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la be_v commend_v order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o christ_n do_v forbid_v bid_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o to_o exercise_n dominion_n one_o over_o another_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v neutiquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordinem_fw-la abrogat_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v order_n see_v he_o have_v not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o himself_o in_o gift_n but_o in_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o the_o superstitious_a apparel_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n and_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o broider_a coat_n these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a be_v now_o abolish_v christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v come_v with_o his_o ornament_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v plain_o judaize_v in_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o priestly_a order_n such_o variety_n of_o garment_n as_o the_o pall_n the_o mitre_n the_o crozier_n staff_n the_o albe_n the_o chimere_n the_o gray_a amice_fw-la the_o steal_v with_o such_o like_a their_o priest_n come_v forth_o as_o though_o aaron_n address_v himself_o with_o his_o attire_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o but_o it_o will_v be_v here_o further_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o for_o the_o
17._o 4._o how_o long_o moses_n stay_v in_o the_o mount_n 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 1._o and_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i.u.a.p._n cum_fw-la cater_n better_a than_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v cater_n g._n as_o though_o this_o wâ—â—y_n transpose_v and_o god_n have_v say_v so_o before_o unto_o moses_n which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o qu._n 1._o follow_v cater_n vers._n 5._o they_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_a peace_n offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o bullock_n i.u.a.p._n cum_fw-la cater_n better_o than_o offer_v burn_v offering_n of_o beef_n etc._n etc._n g._n for_o the_o word_n translate_v beef_n be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o verse_n or_o they_o offer_v etc._n etc._n twelve_o calf_n l._n twelve_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n i.u._n vers._n 8._o concern_v all_o these_o word_n or_o say_n i.b._n cum_fw-la cater_n all_o these_o thing_n b.g._n but_o they_o be_v word_n or_o say_n which_o be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o book_n vers._n 10._o at_o a_o pavement-worke_n i._o or_o stone-worke_n of_o saphir_n v._o better_o than_o a_o work_n of_o saphir_n b.g._n for_o here_o libâ—ath_v stone_n be_v omit_v or_o brickworke_o of_o saphir_n s_o a._n libâ—ath_n signify_v here_o stone_n rather_o than_o brick_n or_o a_o work_n of_o the_o stone_n saphir_n p.l._n or_o a_o work_n of_o a_o precious_a stone_n c._n a_o work_n of_o saphir_n h._n that_o be_v a_o stone-worke_n such_o as_o they_o use_v in_o paving_n i.u.a.s._n vers._n 11._o upon_o the_o select_a or_o choice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i.u.a.s._n that_o be_v princes_z or_o nobles_z b.g._n c.p._n better_a than_o upon_o those_o which_o go_v back_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n â—etzile_n separate_v select_v 2._o question_n explain_v quest_n i._o whether_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a vers._n 1._o now_o he_o have_v say_v to_o moses_n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v with_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o go_v which_o all_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o moses_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o former_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n so_o that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o order_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n the_o whole_a host_n come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o moses_n then_o go_v up_o and_o receive_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o 23._o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o descend_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n as_o be_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v and_o so_o on_o the_o five_o day_n he_o go_v up_o again_o with_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o trump_n sound_v and_o then_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v ex_fw-la lyranâ—_n contra._n but_o this_o transpose_n of_o the_o story_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n before_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v or_o that_o moses_n will_v sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v unclean_a but_o if_o on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v for_o three_o day_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v on_o the_o six_o day_n they_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n chap._n 19_o 2._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v but_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o precept_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o any_o other_o positive_a law_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o positive_a law_n whether_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v first_o and_o the_o other_o after_o and_o not_o the_o judicial_n and_o ceremonial_n first_o tostat._n 3_o again_o after_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v the_o lord_n terrible_a voice_n thunder_v out_o the_o law_n they_o be_v afraid_a and_o desire_v that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n chap._n 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o yet_o before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v moses_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o other_o law_n from_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o himself_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o and_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n can_v stand_v that_o hold_v all_o these_o chapter_n to_o be_v transpose_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n so_o neither_o can_v their_o assertion_n be_v receive_v that_o admit_v no_o transposition_n here_o at_o all_o as_o cajetan_n think_v that_o at_o this_o time_n moses_n be_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o mount_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o effect_n say_v thus_o much_o unto_o he_o after_o thou_o be_v go_v down_o and_o have_v publish_v these_o law_n to_o the_o people_n then_o come_v thou_o up_o again_o with_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o moses_n receive_v this_o commandment_n to_o go_v up_o again_o after_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v all_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v rehearse_v from_o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 9_o for_o moses_n be_v now_o come_v down_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ascendere_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr etc._n etc._n how_o be_v he_o bid_v to_o ascend_v who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o mount_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n and_o again_o see_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 9_o then_o go_v up_o moses_n and_o aaron_n it_o be_v like_a that_o then_o moses_n receive_v that_o commandment_n to_o go_v up_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la accâ—ssisset_fw-la moses_n non_fw-la vocatus_fw-la for_o moses_n will_v not_o have_v go_v up_o unto_o god_n not_o be_v call_v the_o two_o first_o verse_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v transpose_v 3._o r._n abraham_n think_v that_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v be_v not_o transpose_v but_o place_v in_o their_o right_a order_n as_o how_o moses_n remain_v before_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n follow_v and_o afterward_o rehearse_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o ceremony_n here_o set_v down_o from_o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 9_o but_o this_o commandment_n that_o moses_n shall_v come_v up_o with_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n which_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o execute_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o he_o think_v to_o be_v transpose_v and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v chap._n 20._o so_o also_o gallasius_n contra._n but_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v 1._o because_o before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n chap._n 20._o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v and_o aaron_n only_o with_o he_o chap._n 19.24_o but_o here_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o 70._o elder_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v with_o he_o vers_n 1_o 2._o 2._o immediate_o after_o moses_n have_v sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n he_o go_v up_o with_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n vers_fw-la 9_o this_o than_o be_v not_o do_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n tostatus_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v be_v transpose_v nor_o yet_o this_o chapter_n whole_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transposition_n at_o all_o but_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n only_o which_o in_o order_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 9_o verse_n be_v set_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o that_o first_o moses_n come_v down_o and_o publish_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v omit_v for_o without_o god_n commandment_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o &_o his_o factiâ—_fw-la and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v than_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n etc._n etc._n tostat._n jun._n olea_v simler_n quest_n ii_o what_o thâ—se_a 70._o elder_n be_v vers._n 1._o and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v those_o seventy_o elder_n which_o afterward_o take_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n with_o moses_n num._n 11._o of_o which_o number_n
his_o stead_n in_o earth_n but_o the_o godhead_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o proper_o give_v unto_o christ._n 3._o cont._n ecclesiastical_a person_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n further_o though_o aaron_n be_v moses_n mouth_n and_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o moses_n be_v make_v his_o superior_a so_o though_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n do_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v require_v at_o their_o mouth_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o here_o aaron_n to_o moses_n pelican_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o 4._o cont._n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o woman_n vers._n 25._o and_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a knife_n this_o example_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 7._o contra_fw-la but_o this_o example_n can_v serve_v their_o turn_n 1._o because_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o precise_o appoint_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o special_o charge_v by_o commandment_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o charge_n do_v indifferent_o lie_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n gen._n 17.9_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o baptise_v that_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v mat._n 28.20_o piscatoâ—_fw-la 2._o the_o romanist_n lie_v upon_o baptism_n a_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o here_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infant_n uncircumcised_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o of_o preserve_v the_o outward_a life_n piscator_fw-la 3._o zipporah_n do_v it_o in_o presence_n of_o moses_n by_o this_o example_n they_o may_v allow_v woman_n also_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n simler_n 4._o and_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o this_o external_a obedience_n yet_o this_o show_v not_o that_o god_n do_v approve_v this_o act_n as_o before_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n be_v but_o half_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 2._o king_n 17._o the_o lord_n only_o show_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v simler_n 5._o this_o then_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a act_n in_o zipporah_n save_v that_o necessity_n force_v it_o and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o ordinary_a practice_n special_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n jun._n 6._o this_o example_n rather_o show_v that_o baptism_n though_o by_o a_o unlawful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v baptism_n as_o after_o zipporah_n have_v circumcise_v her_o son_n he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v again_o then_o that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v lawful_a minister_n heretic_n be_v not_o fit_a minister_n of_o baptism_n yet_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n 13._o the_o church_n use_v not_o to_o baptise_v after_o they_o for_o as_o augustine_n well_o say_v that_o which_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v give_v although_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v not_o to_o be_v right_o give_v 5._o cont._n that_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o in_o god_n justice_n eternal_a vers._n 24._o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o bellarmine_n from_o hence_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o that_o circumcision_n have_v not_o to_o it_o annex_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v lib_n 2._o the_o effect_n sacrament_n cap._n 17._o resp._n 33._o ad_fw-la argum_fw-la 1._o cont._n 1._o the_o penalty_n inflict_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v even_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 17.4_o therefore_o this_o example_n of_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o son_n be_v not_o fit_o urge_v to_o that_o end_n 2._o that_o law_n be_v make_v against_o those_o that_o willing_o neglect_v circumcision_n and_o so_o wilful_o break_v the_o lord_n covenant_n but_o here_o be_v no_o contempt_n but_o only_a negligence_n and_o oversight_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o moses_n only_o shall_v have_v be_v temporal_o chastice_v for_o this_o negligence_n therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v only_o punish_v by_o temporal_a death_n like_v as_o god_n will_v have_v kill_v aaron_n with_o temporal_a death_n for_o consent_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n deut._n 9.20_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n be_v only_o temporal_a god_n unto_o his_o servant_n remit_v in_o mercy_n the_o eternal_a debt_n chastise_v they_o only_o temporal_o for_o their_o own_o amendment_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o 4._o but_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o circumcision_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o phrase_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n which_o signify_v a_o final_a perish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o as_o it_o be_v take_v levit_fw-la 20.3_o that_o he_o which_o give_v his_o seed_n to_o moloch_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o by_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o transgress_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a 5._o further_o that_o circumcision_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n show_v call_z circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n represent_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.29_o 6._o cont._n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n neither_o can_v this_o example_n of_o zipporahs_n necessary_a circumcision_n of_o her_o son_n be_v fit_o allege_v to_o prove_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n a_o hypotheticall_a that_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o baptism_n both_o in_o general_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v yield_v ready_a obedience_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o christ_n ordinance_n when_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o have_v but_o such_o a_o penal_a necessity_n as_o to_o imagine_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n to_o be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v admit_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o tie_v salvation_n unto_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o so_o to_o limit_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o father_n indeed_o as_o augustine_n hold_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o he_o make_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n simler_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n now_o and_o of_o circumcision_n then_o for_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n so_o be_v not_o baptism_n and_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infant_n but_o of_o the_o parent_n that_o neglect_v it_o as_o the_o child_n here_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n but_o moses_n himself_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n that_o one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o gift_n vers._n 14._o do_v not_o i_o know_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v god_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o moses_n the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n &_o utterance_n but_o he_o rather_o join_v aaron_n as_o assistant_n unto_o moses_n not_o give_v all_o gift_n unto_o one_o but_o so_o diverslie_o dispense_n and_o dispose_v his_o grace_n that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o even_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n can_v say_v one_o to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o
be_v insert_v verse_n 14._o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n moses_n set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o certain_a tribe_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o story_n of_o what_o stock_n those_o two_o famous_a prophet_n moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o instrument_n of_o these_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n borrh._o 2._o and_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o generation_n of_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n which_o be_v the_o two_o elder_n that_o he_o may_v orderly_o proceed_v to_o levi_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v only_o to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o pedigree_n simler_n 3._o and_o these_o three_o tribe_n be_v special_o name_v because_o they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o censure_v by_o jacob_n reuben_n for_o his_o incest_n and_o the_o other_o two_o for_o their_o murder_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v think_v utter_o to_o have_v be_v reject_v perer._n 4._o moses_n most_o insist_v upon_o the_o genealogy_n of_o levi_n because_o that_o tribe_n be_v afterward_o choose_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n simler_n quest_n ix_o how_o reuben_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v vers._n 14._o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v by_o nature_n but_o he_o lose_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v by_o his_o incest_n unto_o the_o which_o belong_v a_o double_a preeminence_n the_o one_o of_o a_o double_a part_n which_o right_o be_v transfer_v to_o joseph_n of_o who_o come_v two_o tribe_n the_o other_o of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o judah_n perer._n 2._o of_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n only_o those_o be_v rehearse_v that_o come_v down_o with_o jacob_n unto_o egypt_n because_o moses_n do_v make_v haste_n to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o offspring_n of_o levi_n descend_v even_o unto_o phinehe_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n jun._n 3._o some_o name_n be_v elsewhere_o otherwise_o term_v as_o he_o which_o be_v call_v jemuel_n be_v name_v in_o the_o chronicle_n nemuel_n and_o sahar_n zerah_n ohad_v here_o name_v be_v there_o omit_v either_o because_o he_o die_v in_o egypt_n or_o else_o his_o posterity_n be_v extinct_a and_o cease_v in_o the_o wilderness_n simler_n quest_n x._o of_o the_o age_n of_o levi._n vers._n 16._o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o levi_n be_v 137._o levi_n be_v elder_a than_o joseph_n by_o four_o year_n for_o he_o be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o lea_n bear_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o second_o seven_o of_o jacob_n service_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o joseph_n be_v bear_v hence_o divers_a certain_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v infer_v 1._o that_o levi_n be_v 43._o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n for_o than_o be_v joseph_n 39_o 2._o that_o levi_n live_v 23._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n who_o live_v a_o 110._o year_n for_o levi_n be_v 4._o year_n elder_a than_o joseph_n and_o live_v 137._o 3._o that_o levi_n live_v after_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n 94._o year_n unto_o the_o which_o if_o we_o add_v 43._o year_n which_o be_v his_o age_n before_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o levi_n 137._o year_n 4._o levi_n die_v 121._o year_n before_o the_o go_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n be_v 215._o whereof_o levi_n live_v 94._o in_o egypt_n which_o sum_n be_v deduct_v from_o 215._o the_o residue_n be_v 121._o year_n 5._o it_o be_v gather_v that_o levi_n die_v before_o moses_n birth_n 41._o year_n for_o moses_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a when_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o levi_n die_v 121._o year_n before_o that_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o die_v 41._o year_n before_o moses_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o age_n of_o kohath_n vers._n 18._o kohath_n live_v 133._o year_n 1._o thus_o read_v both_o the_o latin_a septuagint_n and_o chalde_n agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o that_o eugubinus_n be_v deceive_v that_o say_v kohath_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n live_v but_o 130._o year_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o kohath_n die_v 2._o year_n before_o moses_n birth_n and_o 82._o year_n before_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n for_o kohath_n come_v down_o with_o levi_n into_o egypt_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o same_o year_n from_o whence_o to_o moses_n birth_n be_v 135._o year_n unto_o which_o add_v 80._o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n and_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o 215._o year_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n but_o he_o live_v only_o 133._o year_n then_o he_o must_v be_v dead_a two_o year_n before_o moses_n birth_n 3._o hence_o alexander_n polyhistor_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o error_n who_o hold_v as_o eusebius_n report_v kohath_n to_o be_v but_o 40._o year_n old_a when_o levi_n die_v who_o be_v rather_o than_o 94._o year_n old_a but_o 43_o year_n young_a than_o his_o father_n ult_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o year_n when_o levi_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n quest_n xii_o of_o the_o age_n of_o amram_n vers._n 20._o and_o amram_n live_v 137._o year_n if_o amram_n be_v bear_v 14._o year_n before_o joseph_n die_v and_o beget_v moses_n in_o the_o 77._o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o alexander_n polyhistor_n in_o eusebius_n account_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o die_v 21._o year_n before_o the_o depart_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o 60_o year_n of_o moses_n age_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v joseph_n live_v after_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n 71._o year_n be_v then_o 39_o and_o his_o whole_a age_n be_v 110._o so_o joseph_n die_v 144._o year_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o foresay_a number_n of_o 71._o and_o 144._o put_v together_o make_v the_o above_o say_v sum_n of_o 215._o year_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o amram_n borne_n 14._o year_n before_o josephs_n death_n and_o live_v 137._o year_n die_v 121._o year_n before_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o israel_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xiii_o why_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n and_o aaron_n be_v set_v down_o vers._n 21._o also_o the_o son_n of_o izhar_n 1._o moses_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o levi_n his_o posterity_n descend_v but_o to_o the_o four_o degree_n save_v in_o aaron_n and_o korah_n because_o of_o the_o one_o come_v famous_a phinehe_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o other_o be_v express_v because_o they_o die_v not_o in_o their_o father_n rebellion_n numb_a 16.11_o 2._o hebron_n or_o chebron_n his_o posterity_n be_v not_o set_v down_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o not_o mention_v borrh._n 3_o the_o rest_n here_o also_o be_v express_v because_o elsewhere_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o history_n as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10.1_o mishael_n and_o elzaphan_n levit._n 10.4_o eleazar_n numb_a 20._o and_o ithamar_n exod._n 38.21_o jun._n quest_n fourteen_o why_o aaron_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n vers._n 23._o and_o aaron_n take_v elishebah_n daughter_n of_o aminadab_n 1._o these_o two_o aminadab_n and_o nahashon_n his_o son_n be_v prince_n of_o judah_n 2._o thus_o levi_n and_o judah_n do_v match_n in_o marriage_n together_o to_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n and_o affinity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o regal_a and_o priestly_a office_n simler_n 3._o hitherto_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o not_o confound_v the_o tribe_n by_o marriage_n be_v not_o make_v and_o yet_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o wife_n of_o other_o tribe_n for_o because_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o inheritance_n give_v they_o by_o such_o marriage_n there_o can_v follow_v no_o inconvenience_n by_o confusion_n of_o their_o inheritance_n so_o jehoiadah_n the_o high_a priest_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n sister_n and_o elizabeth_n wife_n to_o zacharie_n the_o priest_n be_v cousin_n to_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o judah_n simler_n quest_n xv._n how_o moses_n without_o ostentation_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o commendation_n vers._n 27._o these_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v insert_v by_o ezra_n who_o digest_v the_o scripture_n into_o order_n because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o modesty_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o
insinuate_v deut._n 11.11_o where_o moses_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o egypt_n where_o they_o water_v their_o field_n with_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o garden_n that_o be_v they_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n by_o trench_n and_o furrow_n to_o their_o field_n which_o overflow_a their_o ground_n serve_v in_o steed_n of_o rain_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n do_v more_o honour_n nilus_n than_o heaven_n perer._n quest_n xliii_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o true_a blood_n now_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o true_a blood_n as_o moses_n do_v though_o it_o need_v be_v no_o question_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest._n 21._o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n about_o it_o 1._o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n by_o the_o devil_n help_v do_v change_v the_o water_n into_o very_o natural_a blood_n lib._n 83._o quâ—st_v 79._o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v or_o transform_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o immediate_o without_o natural_a mean_n and_o see_v true_a blood_n be_v not_o engender_v but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n and_o preparation_n satan_n can_v not_o in_o truth_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o blood_n be_v cunnin_o convey_v by_o the_o devil_n help_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o not_o make_v out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a quantity_n of_o blood_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n out_o of_o how_o many_o body_n can_v the_o devil_n draw_v and_o suck_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v what_o come_v of_o the_o water_n that_o must_v be_v convey_v away_o also_o beside_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o enchanter_n do_v likewise_o then_o as_o moses_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n they_o must_v to_o make_v their_o work_n like_o turn_v water_n also_o into_o blood_n or_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o wherefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o justinus_n sanguinem_fw-la à _fw-la magis_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la fallacem_fw-la &_o praestigiosum_fw-la that_o the_o blood_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o magician_n be_v not_o true_a blood_n but_o deceitful_a and_o counterfeit_a quaest_n orthod_n 26._o ferus_fw-la reason_n be_v because_o naturas_fw-la mutare_fw-la solius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la it_o only_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o change_v nature_n osiander_n say_v videntur_fw-la ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempuâ—_n conversae_fw-la the_o water_n seem_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o moses_n miracle_n continue_v seven_o day_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n so_o ambrose_n conclude_v rom._n si_fw-la arte_fw-la sua_fw-la quis_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la astutiae_fw-la aliam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la fingat_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la sicut_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la jannes_n &_o jambre_n if_o any_o by_o his_o cunning_a and_o deep_a deceit_n can_v feign_v another_o creature_n for_o a_o time_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n do_v etc._n etc._n quest_n xliv_o how_o this_o first_o plague_n be_v stay_v how_o this_o plague_n cease_v be_v not_o express_v 1._o philo_n think_v that_o at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o egyptian_n make_v to_o moses_n and_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o water_n return_v to_o their_o first_o nature_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o moses_n can_v have_v express_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o plague_n that_o be_v stay_v by_o that_o mean_n 2._o josephus_n write_v that_o pharaoh_n see_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o depart_v and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v but_o present_o after_o he_o repent_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a for_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o mollify_v at_o all_o neither_o do_v this_o plague_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n vers_fw-la 23._o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o plague_n contine_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o so_o it_o cease_v neither_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o pharaoh_n or_o the_o egyptian_n or_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thostat_n perer._n quest_n xlv_o of_o the_o application_n and_o use_n of_o this_o first_o plague_n for_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o augustine_n compare_v the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n together_o do_v refer_v the_o first_o plague_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n apply_v it_o thus_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o which_o come_v the_o generation_n of_o many_o thing_n signify_v god_n the_o begin_n of_o all_o the_o turn_n of_o this_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o divine_a worship_n by_o humane_a and_o carnal_a invention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o ferus_fw-la application_n the_o one_o prophetical_a that_o this_o plague_n do_v portend_v the_o bloody_a end_n and_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n the_o other_o moral_a that_o wherein_o a_o man_n sin_v thereby_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v he_o punish_v as_o adonibezek_n by_o the_o cut_n off_o his_o finger_n and_o toe_n as_o he_o have_v serve_v other_o absalon_n by_o his_o hair_n which_o he_o be_v proud_a of_o so_o the_o egyptian_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o water_n wherein_o they_o have_v destroy_v so_o many_o innocent_a babe_n pererius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o princely_a and_o priestly_a call_n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n here_o we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o two_o most_o necessary_a calling_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o princely_a power_n in_o moses_n who_o commission_n be_v to_o give_v edict_n and_o law_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o aaron_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n borrh._n 2._o doct._n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n vers._n 3._o i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n man_n heart_n be_v harden_v two_o way_n either_o by_o itself_o internal_o or_o by_o some_o external_a accident_n that_o move_v the_o inward_a cause_n or_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o the_o external_a agent_n be_v either_o efficient_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o evil_n be_v corrupt_a of_o itself_o or_o they_o be_v only_o dispose_v and_o order_v so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n which_o he_o do_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o leave_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o good_a to_o it_o evil_a nature_n and_o disposition_n 2._o by_o some_o occasion_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a become_v more_o obstinate_a as_o by_o the_o lord_n commandment_n by_o moses_n pharaoh_n be_v more_o harden_v so_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o some_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v more_o evil_a rom._n 7._o like_v as_o tender_a and_o weak_a eye_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v dazzle_v the_o more_o and_o become_v blind_a 3._o the_o lord_n see_v the_o will_n of_o obstinate_a man_n to_o be_v thus_o harden_v and_o bend_v upon_o evil_a he_o in_o his_o justice_n also_o drive_v they_o to_o that_o end_n whither_o of_o themselves_o they_o run_v headlong_o jun._n like_a as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o utmost_a sphere_n carry_v all_o the_o other_o inferior_a orb_n of_o the_o planet_n about_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v keep_v their_o contrary_a course_n by_o the_o which_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n fall_v out_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o first_o overrule_a motion_n they_o be_v whirl_v about_o and_o bring_v to_o their_o eclipse_n which_o be_v proper_o cause_v notwithstanding_o by_o their_o own_o particular_a motion_n so_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n appoint_v yet_o the_o defect_n and_o eclipse_n of_o our_o will_n do_v proceed_v of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n chap._n 4._o quest_n 19_o 3._o doct._n that_o no_o man_n sin_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n vers._n 22._o he_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o be_v
it_o of_o gift_n which_o zipporah_n send_v to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a she_o will_v first_o come_v herself_o as_o she_o do_v moses_n be_v so_o near_o then_o send_v unto_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v better_a therefore_o refer_v to_o moses_n send_v away_o of_o zipporah_n to_o her_o father_n house_n which_o some_o think_v moses_n do_v after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o see_v her_o father_n and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o that_o moses_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o into_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o work_v for_o they_o calvin_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o story_n how_o jethro_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n take_v zipporah_n and_o her_o two_o son_n show_v that_o jethro_n be_v move_v to_o take_v this_o journey_n by_o the_o fame_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o any_o report_n or_o information_n by_o zipporah_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o and_o though_o they_o go_v not_o down_o into_o egypt_n with_o moses_n yet_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o deliverance_n even_o as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v afterward_o bear_v in_o the_o desert_n special_o see_v moses_n two_o son_n be_v by_o circumcision_n graft_v into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n simler_n 3._o therefore_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o moses_n have_v send_v zipporah_n with_o her_o son_n back_o unto_o her_o father_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o inn_n some_o think_v that_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o disease_n by_o see_v that_o bloody_a spectacle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o her_o son_n and_o so_o can_v go_v no_o further_o vatab._n some_o that_o noluit_fw-la cum_fw-la amplius_fw-la sequi_fw-la that_o she_o refuse_v to_o follow_v moses_n any_o further_a ferus_fw-la some_o that_o moses_n will_v not_o have_v she_o with_o he_o because_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o such_o difficulty_n in_o egypt_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n because_o they_o be_v strong_a non_fw-la potuit_fw-la descendere_fw-la in_o aegyptum_fw-la &_o subire_fw-la agones_fw-la aegyptiorum_n nisi_fw-la athleta_fw-la probabilu_fw-la none_o can_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o undergo_v the_o agony_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o a_o strong_a champion_n glass_n ordinar_n ex_fw-la origen_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o zipporah_n herself_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o her_o child_n and_o so_o willing_a to_o return_v and_o that_o moses_n also_o give_v his_o consent_n therewithal_o dicendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la voluntate_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v with_o the_o will_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v be_v but_o a_o burden_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o business_n which_o he_o go_v about_o lyran._n jun._n galas_n pelican_n tostat._n quest_n v._o of_o moses_n two_o son_n vers._n 3._o and_o her_o two_o son_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o see_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o abhor_v or_o decline_v the_o marriage_n of_o strange_a woman_n so_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o virtuous_o give_v as_o joseph_n marry_v potiphars_n daughter_n booz_n ruth_n and_o here_o moses_n zipporah_n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o his_o son_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o patriarch_n be_v find_v to_o have_v have_v more_o son_n than_o daughter_n or_o it_o be_v because_o they_o use_v not_o to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o genealogy_n 3._o moses_n in_o give_v name_n to_o his_o son_n which_o do_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o benefit_n towards_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o name_n to_o impose_v upon_o our_o child_n such_o as_o may_v both_o stir_v we_o and_o they_o up_o to_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v lippoâ—â—_n pelican_n quest_n vi_o how_o moses_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o pharaoh_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o pharaoh_n 1._o some_o do_v here_o give_v credit_n unto_o that_o unwritten_a relation_n that_o moses_n escape_v pharaoh_n sword_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v convent_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o ask_v why_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a bold_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o just_o thereupon_o pharaoh_n command_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v the_o executioner_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n that_o see_v every_o one_o beside_o he_o can_v not_o see_v moses_n and_o pharaoh_n be_v take_v with_o such_o stupidity_n that_o see_v moses_n to_o escape_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bid_v any_o to_o lay_v hand_n of_o he_o to_o stay_v he_o tostat._n 2_o but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o any_o such_o devise_a tale_n nor_o fain_a miracle_n where_o no_o necessity_n be_v moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n because_o he_o escape_v by_o flight_n ne_o pharaoh_n de_fw-fr illo_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sumeret_fw-la that_o pharaoh_n shall_v take_v no_o punishment_n of_o he_o osiander_n quest_n vii_o at_o what_o time_n jethro_n come_v to_o moses_n before_o the_o law_n give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n or_o after_o vers._n 5._o and_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n come_v etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o jethro_n come_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o the_o history_n be_v transpose_v tostat._v cajetan_n simlerus_n also_o hold_v that_o he_o come_v about_o the_o fourteen_o month_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o argument_n bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v like_a that_o before_o jethro_n set_v forth_o he_o hear_v certain_o where_o the_o israelite_n encamp_v namely_o by_o mount_n sinai_n for_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o uncertain_a journey_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o mount_v sinai_n within_o less_o than_o two_o or_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o that_o part_n of_o midian_a where_o jethro_n remain_v for_o when_o moses_n go_v from_o jethro_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o lodge_v by_o the_o way_n where_o that_o heavy_a chance_n befall_v touch_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n and_o after_o that_o he_o go_v forward_o and_o meet_v with_o aaron_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n exod._n 4.27_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o this_o mount_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sinai_n be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o jethros_n place_n then_o can_v not_o jethro_n come_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o the_o three_o day_n after_o they_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n the_o law_n be_v give_v chap._n 19.11_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o jethro_n come_v to_o mount_v sinai_n before_o the_o israelite_n encamp_v there_o yet_o this_o here_o describe_v can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o this_o story_n of_o jethros_n entertainment_n one_o day_n of_o view_v and_o see_v moses_n order_n in_o judge_v the_o people_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o next_o and_o of_o choose_v and_o appoint_v of_o officer_n and_o judge_n upon_o the_o three_o all_o which_o require_v three_o day_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o first_o day_n after_o their_o encamp_v by_o mount_n sinai_n for_o the_o first_o day_n god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n the_o next_o which_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o hear_v suit_n and_o controversy_n and_o the_o three_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o choose_v officer_n so_o tostat._n contra._n all_o this_o long_a discourse_n may_v be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o herein_o be_v their_o error_n they_o take_v the_o mount_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o sinai_n whereas_o it_o be_v mount_v choreb_n chap._n 18.6_o from_o whence_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o yet_o depart_v which_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o god_n chap._n 3.1_o because_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o bush_n which_o moses_n see_v there_o jun._n genevens_n which_o choreb_n be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o that_o hilly_a tract_n or_o circuit_n in_o the_o which_o be_v situate_a more_o towards_o the_o east_n the_o mount_n sinai_n wherefore_o all_o this_o here_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v before_o the_o israelite_n encamp_v by_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o all_o the_o former_a difficulty_n be_v remove_v josephus_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v that_o jethro_n come_v in_o the_o three_o month_n to_o mount_n sinai_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v all_o this_o
from_o heaven_n or_o such_o bread_n as_o he_o may_v bring_v from_o midian_a beside_o bread_n they_o do_v also_o eat_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n tostat._n 2._o before_o god_n oleaster_n expound_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o build_v as_o be_v show_v before_o quast_o 7._o nor_o aaron_n priesthood_n institute_v as_o cajetan_n well_o note_v here_o non_fw-la interfuit_fw-la aaron_n ut_fw-la sacrificaret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la conviva_fw-la aaron_n be_v not_o present_a as_o a_o sacrificer_n but_o as_o a_o guest_n 3._o other_o do_v expound_v before_o god_n in_o gloriam_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n simler_n calvin_n so_o also_o origen_n omnia_fw-la quâ—_n sancti_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la faciunt_fw-la all_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v they_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o but_o somewhat_o more_o be_v insinuate_v here_o that_o as_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o now_o because_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o moses_n tabernacle_n where_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n rest_v they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o manifest_v himself_o in_o that_o pillar_n tostat._n quaest_n 4._o in_o cap._n 18._o quest_n xvi_o how_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n vers._n 15._o the_o people_n come_v unto_o i_o to_o seek_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o declare_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 1._o some_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o inquire_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n oleaster_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o every_o small_a matter_n moses_n consult_v with_o god_n for_o they_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v weary_v and_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o yet_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n they_o be_v to_o forbear_v in_o small_a matter_n exod._n tostat._n so_o also_o augustine_n nunquid_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la consulere_fw-la solere_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o for_o every_o thing_n he_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n 2._o some_o interpret_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o moses_n be_v their_o lawful_a judge_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n in_o ask_v of_o moses_n they_o ask_v of_o god_n cajetan_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n move_v the_o question_n how_o moses_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v there_o be_v none_o as_o yet_o write_v make_v this_o answer_n nisi_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la menti_fw-la suae_fw-la dominum_fw-la consuleret_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o god_n the_o precedent_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v not_o have_v judge_v just_o moses_n therefore_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o &_o so_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o law_n 3._o but_o this_o phrase_n to_o seek_v god_n insinuate_v a_o further_a matter_n that_o when_o they_o have_v any_o weighty_a business_n which_o either_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o they_o go_v to_o seek_v a_o answer_n of_o god_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v 1_o sam._n 9.9_o jun._n so_o then_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o causeâ—_n note_v in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n they_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o jethro_n say_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 19_o be_v thou_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o godward_o and_o report_v their_o cause_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o small_a matter_n moses_n judge_v himself_o which_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n transmit_v over_o to_o the_o inferior_a officer_n quest_n xvii_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v moses_n to_o take_v his_o direction_n from_o jethro_n vers._n 19_o hear_v now_o my_o voice_n augustine_n here_o move_v a_o question_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n to_o who_o he_o so_o often_o speak_v to_o take_v this_o direction_n from_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o which_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o god_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o 1._o per_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la hominem_fw-la detur_fw-la consilium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la contemni_fw-la that_o by_o whosoever_o any_o true_a counsel_n be_v give_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v 2._o again_o god_n will_v have_v moses_n thus_o admonish_v ne_o eum_fw-la tentet_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n moses_n may_v have_v be_v somewhat_o lift_v up_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v to_o humble_v he_o 3._o rupertus_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o show_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o jethro_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22._o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n so_o jethro_n for_o civil_a government_n and_o worldly_a affair_n be_v wise_a than_o moses_n but_o in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n moses_n go_v beyond_o he_o ferus_fw-la add_v that_o hereby_o moses_n be_v humble_v videns_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la scire_fw-la see_v that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v advise_v by_o a_o stranger_n to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n in_o politic_a administration_n than_o he_o himself_o can_v think_v of_o quest_n xviii_o what_o cause_v jethro_n will_v have_v reserve_v to_o moses_n be_v thou_o for_o the_o people_n to_o godward_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v by_o jethro_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v still_o reside_v and_o rest_v in_o moses_n as_o best_o exercise_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o other_o ferus_fw-la but_o the_o chief_a temporal_a power_n remain_v in_o moses_n still_o after_o the_o choice_n make_v of_o the_o inferior_a officer_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n notwithstanding_o nay_o rather_o he_o resign_v afterward_o his_o ordinary_a spiritual_a power_n unto_o aaron_n retain_v the_o temporal_a still_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o whereas_o moses_n be_v both_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o people_n and_o a_o judge_n also_o that_o the_o first_o power_n he_o reserve_v still_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o execute_v judgement_n in_o particular_a case_n according_a to_o those_o law_n he_o transmit_v over_o to_o the_o officer_n ex_fw-la simler_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o for_o moses_n give_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o blasphemer_n numb_a 24._o and_o against_o he_o that_o violate_v the_o sabbath_n num._n 5._o 3._o wherefore_o the_o distinction_n here_o make_v be_v neither_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o office_n as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a nor_o yet_o of_o divers_a part_n and_o function_n of_o the_o same_o office_n as_o in_o make_v and_o execute_v of_o law_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o cause_n small_a and_o great_a the_o one_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o moses_n hear_v the_o other_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o officer_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n when_o any_o difficult_a and_o hard_a matter_n fall_v out_o as_o when_o one_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o the_o host_n levit._n 24._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o moses_n likewise_o when_o they_o find_v one_o gather_v of_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o moses_n numb_a 15.33_o in_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o zelopechads_n daughter_n they_o resort_v to_o moses_n numb_a 37._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o weighty_a matter_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o moses_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o then_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o show_v they_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 20._o the_o ordinance_n or_o as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v ceremony_n do_v only_o appertain_v unto_o god_n the_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o concern_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o moral_a commandment_n the_o first_o table_n whereof_o command_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o such_o which_o only_o concern_v the_o affair_n and_o controversy_n among_o man_n as_o the_o judicial_n tostat._n quaest_n 5._o 5._o herein_o then_o consist_v moses_n office_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v report_v unto_o god_n the_o request_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o to_o report_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n both_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o he_o require_v concernnig_v his_o service_n and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v walk_v
gloss._n interlinar_a si_fw-mi quis_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_o haresim_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n do_v abuse_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o these_o devise_a allegory_n neither_o will_v the_o text_n warrant_v they_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o quest_n xxvi_o whether_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n vers._n 13._o when_o the_o horn_n blow_v long_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o the_o mount_n than_o moses_n command_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o horn_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n thereof_o that_o the_o people_n may_v then_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n cajetan_n simler_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n which_o the_o lord_n cause_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n osiand_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n as_o vers_n 16._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n 2._o the_o septuagint_n and_o chalde_n read_v when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v cease_v than_o the_o people_n may_v go_v up_o but_o the_o word_n be_v mashac_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o protract_v when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v protract_v or_o blow_v long_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o people_n go_v up_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v it_o will_v but_o have_v show_v their_o curiosity_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o especial_o see_v as_o josephus_n write_v it_o be_v such_o a_o high_a hill_n aâ—_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o ascensus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la aspectus_fw-la defatigare_fw-la weary_a not_o only_o their_o go_v up_o but_o their_o very_a sight_n and_o after_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v the_o people_n be_v bid_v to_o return_v into_o their_o tent_n deut._n 5.3_o and_o so_o to_o go_v from_o the_o hill_n therefore_o not_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n tostat._v 3_o juxius_n think_v that_o this_o blow_v long_o of_o the_o trumpet_n do_v signify_v a_o end_n of_o that_o sacred_a action_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o song_n the_o use_n be_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o long_a and_o protract_a sound_n and_o this_o he_o think_v be_v do_v when_o the_o camp_n remove_v from_o before_o sinai_n numb_a 10._o but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n then_o see_v the_o cloud_n remove_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o to_o moses_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n and_o this_o be_v a_o year_n after_o but_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o all_o likelihood_n present_o do_v 4._o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v till_o they_o be_v call_v humanam_fw-la a_o daciam_fw-la compescens_fw-la premit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o he_o do_v keep_v under_o humane_a audacity_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n raban_n ex_fw-la lippoman_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n be_v absolute_o bid_v to_o keep_v their_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n vers_fw-la 24._o 5._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v then_o come_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o far_o as_o their_o limit_n and_o mark_n extend_v but_o not_o beyond_o rupert_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o word_n follow_v show_n that_o when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v exceed_v loud_o vers_n 16._o which_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 13._o when_o the_o horn_n blow_v long_o than_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n forth_o of_o the_o tent_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n vers_n 17._o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o lord_n talk_v with_o moses_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ascend_n unto_o the_o mount_n ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la radicem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la cacumen_fw-la to_o the_o bottom_n not_o to_o the_o top_n hugo_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v chap._n 24.9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o 70._o of_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o yet_o moses_n only_o with_o joshua_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n the_o other_o may_v ascend_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o hill_n about_o the_o bottom_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o place_n where_o the_o host_n be_v encamp_v but_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o be_v set_v they_o exceed_v not_o tostat._n quaest_n 8._o 6._o the_o moral_a application_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o people_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n or_o towards_o the_o mount_n till_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v loud_a so_o ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la vocem_fw-la ad_fw-la superna_fw-la debet_fw-la se_fw-la erigere_fw-la mens_fw-la auditorum_fw-la so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o auditor_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o thing_n on_o high_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o preach_v raban_n the_o mystical_a interpretation_n also_o be_v this_o this_o loud_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n signify_v the_o loud_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v to_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la montem_fw-la adducere_fw-la potest_fw-la illos_fw-la quos_fw-la informavit_fw-la the_o law_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o hill_n who_o it_o instruct_v but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n procepius_n christ_n also_o shall_v call_v we_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o ascend_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o ever_o remain_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o thess._n 4.17_o quest_n xxvii_o why_o moses_n be_v not_o set_v down_o to_o have_v report_v all_o to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n vers._n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n moses_n receive_v two_o commandment_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o and_o set_v they_o mark_n and_o bound_n with_o a_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o go_v beyond_o they_o but_o of_o this_o latter_a he_o say_v nothing_o and_o for_o the_o former_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o not_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o moses_n be_v so_o commend_v for_o his_o faithfulness_n do_v either_o conceal_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n or_o add_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o avoid_v needless_a repetition_n not_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o therefore_o because_o this_o be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o lord_n charge_v unto_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o rehearse_v again_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 23._o that_o moses_n have_v declare_v that_o also_o unto_o the_o people_n what_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o pass_v their_o bound_n and_o as_o here_o in_o moses_n report_n to_o the_o people_n somewhat_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o charge_n so_o at_o other_o time_n some_o thing_n be_v report_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n but_o not_o express_v as_o chap._n 12.22_o that_o clause_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o doore-post_n with_o hyssop_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n before_o prescribe_v but_o only_o in_o moses_n relation_n to_o the_o people_n tostat._n quest_n xxviii_o with_o what_o water_n they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n vers._n 24._o he_o sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n 1._o moses_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n because_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v sanctify_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v according_o tostat._n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la fecisse_fw-la legitur_fw-la quam_fw-la monnisse_fw-la ad_fw-la munditiem_fw-la moses_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o have_v admonish_v they_o unto_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n cajetan_n 2._o by_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o clothes_n the_o purity_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v signify_v cyrillus_n lotione_fw-la indumentorum_fw-la corporis_fw-la puritatem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o garment_n he_o show_v the_o
that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o see_v now_o but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o lyranus_fw-la annotation_n therefore_o be_v so_o evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n direct_v word_n they_o have_v small_a reason_n thus_o to_o carp_v at_o he_o quest_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a 1._o there_o be_v not_o there_o any_o such_o material_a trumpet_n as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horn_n make_v of_o the_o ram_n horn_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o stead_n of_o izbak_n lyran._n but_o such_o a_o sound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o blow_n of_o a_o trumpet_n tostat._v for_o as_o s._n stephen_n show_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o ordinance_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o the_o angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o minister_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v simler_n 2._o this_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n tanquam_fw-la imperatore_fw-la praesente_fw-la as_o if_o a_o great_a emperor_n be_v come_v before_o who_o they_o use_v to_o blow_v trumpet_n chrysost._n 3_o sonitus_fw-la â—â—ba_fw-la significat_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n betoken_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o commandment_n quibus_fw-la indicebatur_fw-la bellum_fw-la homini_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la by_o the_o which_o war_n be_v proclaim_v to_o man_n against_o himself_o thomas_n 4._o as_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n make_v a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a noise_n sic_fw-la lex_fw-la tumultum_fw-la excitat_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la so_o the_o law_n raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n lippoman_n tale_n terrores_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la lex_fw-la dei_fw-la operatur_fw-la such_o terror_n the_o law_n of_o god_n stir_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n osiand_n 5._o hereby_o also_o be_v prefigure_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o sound_v afterward_o with_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o silver_n sound_n which_o the_o live_a trumpet_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v give_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o isaias_n be_v bid_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai._n 58.1_o simler_n herein_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o summon_v all_o both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a to_o give_v account_n how_o they_o have_v keep_v this_o law_n which_o be_v first_o give_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o this_o last_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a trumpet_n speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 1_o thess._n 4.16_o 6._o oleaster_n think_v that_o the_o sound_v of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v up_o but_o it_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v then_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n hereof_o see_v more_o before_o quest_n 26._o quest_n xxxv_o of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 16._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n be_v afraid_a 1._o by_o this_o terrible_a apparition_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o people_n such_o terror_n and_o fear_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v which_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o it_o work_v terror_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o divine_a apparition_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v show_v so_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o humane_a shape_n because_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n when_o joshua_n be_v to_o war_n against_o the_o canaanite_n a_o angel_n appear_v with_o a_o naked_a sword_n so_o because_o a_o law_n here_o be_v give_v which_o shall_v reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n ferus_fw-la 2._o herein_o then_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o the_o lawgiver_n then_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o terrible_a manner_n but_o christ_n come_v lowly_a and_o meek_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o in_o the_o place_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o sinai_n a_o place_n of_o servitude_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v free_a galath_n 4.26_o 3._o in_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n threaten_v curse_n and_o damnation_n to_o all_o the_o disobedient_a but_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 4._o in_o the_o people_n which_o receive_v it_o they_o be_v then_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n face_n but_o under_o a_o veil_n we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o heir_n which_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o now_o the_o veil_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n simler_n 5._o augustine_n therefore_o well_o say_v brevis_fw-la differentia_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n timor_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la there_o be_v a_o short_a difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n fear_n and_o love_n for_o christ_n do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o great_a tranquillity_n incepit_fw-la sedens_fw-la dulciter_fw-la tradere_fw-la documenta_fw-la legis_fw-la novae_fw-la he_o begin_v be_v set_v to_o deliver_v sweet_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a law_n tostat._n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a ita_fw-la lex_fw-la vetus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la terroribus_fw-la so_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v with_o terror_n lyranus_fw-la 6._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o fear_n or_o the_o law_n of_o comfort_n hic_fw-la timor_fw-la evangelio_n quoque_fw-la fuit_fw-la communis_fw-la this_o fear_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o now_o have_v declare_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n heb._n 12.26_o calvin_n and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.2_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n altogether_o void_a of_o comfort_n for_o in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o fraied_a away_o by_o these_o fearful_a sign_n but_o be_v bring_v by_o moses_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n it_o show_v foedus_fw-la dei_fw-la tam_fw-la amabile_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la metuendum_fw-la that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v as_o amiable_a as_o it_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a calvin_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o law_n of_o itself_o and_o proper_o wrought_v fear_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o gospel_n peace_n but_o accidental_o also_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v it_o 7._o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o general_a and_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o whole_a camp_n yet_o that_o moses_n fear_v not_o and_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a pelican_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o even_o moses_n also_o tremble_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o yet_o moses_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o the_o people_n be_v timuit_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la timore_fw-la servili_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n fear_v but_o
and_o not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n ministratam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la omnem_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la who_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o angel_n marlorat_n in_o 3._o galath_n v_o 19_o and_o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n upon_o that_o place_n act._n 7.53_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v ministri_fw-la postea_fw-la sermonis_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la non_fw-la authores_fw-la legis_fw-la that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o to_o the_o people_n but_o not_o author_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o act._n 7.53_o and_o galath_n 3.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n it_o will_v draw_v also_o the_o word_n here_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n 5._o junius_n have_v another_o exposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v inter_fw-la angelos_n among_o the_o angel_n annot_n galath_n 3.19_o and_o in_o his_o parallel_n he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v exhibit_v only_o by_o christ_n inter_fw-la ordines_fw-la angelorum_fw-la among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o phrase_n itself_o speak_v by_o the_o angel_n give_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o among_o the_o angel_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v chrysostoms_n exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n galath_n 3.19_o sentit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la angelos_n subministrasse_fw-la ferenda_fw-la legi_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v minister_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o angel_n as_o god_n deputy_n to_o deliver_v the_o law_n another_o as_o minister_n and_o instrument_n as_o sometime_o the_o prince_n may_v send_v commissioner_n to_o execute_v his_o edict_n who_o do_v supply_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n sometime_o he_o be_v present_a in_o majesty_n may_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o proclaim_v his_o edict_n so_o at_o other_o time_n the_o angel_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v call_v to_o abraham_n genes_n 22._o sometime_o they_o do_v attend_v as_o minister_a spirit_n upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o his_o crier_n and_o proclaimer_n so_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o appear_v in_o majesty_n who_o indict_v and_o frame_v the_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o angel_n concur_v by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o that_o audible_a voice_n and_o sound_n which_o be_v hear_v quest_n xxxviii_o why_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o charge_v the_o people_n again_o vers._n 21._o go_v down_o charge_v the_o people_n 1._o though_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v before_o yet_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v again_o imminente_fw-la jam_fw-la hora_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la the_o very_a hour_n be_v now_o instant_a for_o more_o certainty_n lyran._n for_o they_o will_v the_o rather_o take_v heed_n cum_fw-la recentius_fw-la &_o in_o dei_fw-la prasentia_fw-la mandarentur_fw-la be_v charge_v afresh_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n tostat._n 2._o another_o reason_n of_o renew_v this_o charge_n be_v the_o stubborn_a nature_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v need_v often_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o although_o moses_n think_v it_o not_o needful_a again_o to_o charge_v they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n refusal_n vers_fw-la 23._o yet_o the_o lord_n sciebat_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la prafractis_n esse_fw-la negotium_fw-la know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a calvin_n 3._o and_o further_o though_o they_o have_v be_v strait_o charge_v before_o not_o to_o exceed_v their_o prefix_a limit_n and_o bound_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v adventure_v ipso_fw-la absente_n &_o mora_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la &_o curiâ—sâ—_n appetitu_fw-la victi_fw-la in_o moses_n absence_n partly_o not_o endure_v long_o delay_n partly_o of_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o have_v go_v beyond_o their_o mark_n galas_n 4._o as_o also_o the_o charge_n be_v iterate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a interdict_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v have_v presume_v be_v not_o before_o special_o and_o in_o particular_a name_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n simler_n quest_n thirty-nine_o what_o priest_n be_v here_o understand_v vers._n 21._o and_o let_v the_o priest_n also_o 1._o because_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v some_o think_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n and_o prevention_n that_o afterward_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la lyran._n but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o send_n down_o of_o moses_n that_o this_o charge_n be_v present_o to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o other_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o priest_n which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n than_o speak_v of_o those_o priest_n which_o already_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n not_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v assign_v afterward_o tostat._n 2._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n cohanim_fw-la which_o signify_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o priest_n be_v understand_v the_o tribune_n officer_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o jethro_n lippom._n genevens_n but_o their_o office_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v their_o controversy_n the_o office_n of_o those_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v now_o but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o oleaster_n but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o necessity_n to_o disturb_v and_o transpose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n 4._o therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v most_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o who_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v till_o it_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n settle_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o neither_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o israel_n that_o be_v consectate_v unto_o god_n be_v priest_n as_o jun._n borrh._n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n singulis_n domibus_fw-la proprios_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la that_o every_o house_n have_v his_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a priest_n calvin_n neither_o be_v they_o only_a primogeniti_fw-la principum_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n chap._n 24.5_o as_o r._n solomon_n lyran._n for_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o priest_n suffice_v not_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n they_o be_v then_o as_o well_o filii_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la aliorum_fw-la magnorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o other_o great_a man_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n tostat._n quaest_n 12._o 5._o and_o by_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o special_a kind_n of_o access_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n which_o moses_n do_v only_o then_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n afterward_o by_o his_o urim_n and_o thummim_v but_o the_o come_n unto_o god_n to_o minister_v as_o the_o chalde_n interprete_v tostat._v lippom._n quest_n xl._o why_o moses_n reply_v as_o unwilling_a to_o go_v down_o vers._n 23._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n thus_o reply_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la videbatur_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la contestatio_fw-la fierat_fw-la as_o though_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o contestation_n shall_v be_v make_v tostat._n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o moses_n will_v so_o contradict_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o moses_n thus_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o he_o take_v this_o charge_n to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o have_v careful_o before_o intimate_v to_o the_o people_n the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n therein_o simler_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o moses_n have_v do_v that_o he_o need_v to_o make_v repetition_n of_o his_o service_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n andiendo_fw-la populo_fw-la mandatum_fw-la refricat_fw-la that_o moses_n thus_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n rub_v their_o memory_n lest_o they_o may_v forget_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o charge_n pelican_n but_o moses_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v down_o to_o the_o people_n and_o
therefore_o not_o within_o their_o hear_n 4._o rupertus_n say_v moses_n securum_fw-la deum_fw-la reddere_fw-la voluit_fw-la divina_fw-la inharens_fw-la visioni_fw-la that_o moses_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v there_o still_o to_o see_v that_o heavenly_a vision_n will_v have_v put_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o doubt_n for_o that_o matter_n but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o god_n to_o give_v he_o security_n in_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v question_n of_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a that_o moses_n shall_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o charge_n as_o somewhat_o hard_a and_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o shall_v say_v thus_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la licet_fw-la eye_v ascendere_fw-la &_o audire_fw-la te_fw-la quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la audiet_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o ascend_v and_o hear_v thou_o who_o then_o shall_v hear_v thou_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n 6._o moses_n therefore_o reply_v not_o as_o discontent_v with_o this_o charge_n but_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o strict_a that_o no_o not_o the_o the_o priest_n be_v exempt_v he_o be_v therefore_o desirous_a to_o be_v satisfy_v who_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o admit_v to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n present_o give_v moses_n satisfaction_n herein_o give_v â—nto_o he_o and_o aaron_n only_a liberty_n to_o come_v up_o jun._n quest_n xli_o why_o the_o lord_n not_o withstand_v moses_n answer_v still_o charge_v he_o to_o go_v down_o vers._n 24._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v get_v thou_o down_o 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o this_o reply_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o correction_n of_o moses_n answer_n videbat_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la moses_n non_fw-la videbat_fw-la for_o god_n see_v that_o which_o moses_n do_v not_o see_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v down_o and_o charge_v the_o people_n again_o but_o the_o mention_v of_o aaron_n afterward_o who_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o before_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n speech_n be_v not_o a_o correction_n but_o rather_o a_o satisfaction_n give_v unto_o moses_n 2._o cajetan_n say_v imperfecta_fw-la responsio_fw-la aaron_n &_o â—utila_fw-la meruit_fw-la non_fw-la admitti_fw-la the_o imperfect_a and_o lame_a answer_n of_o moses_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o moses_n in_o his_o answer_n neither_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o punishment_n both_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o but_o moses_n be_v not_o refuse_v here_o of_o god_n he_o receive_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o doubt_n 3._o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n answer_v unto_o moses_n give_v he_o and_o aaron_n only_a liberty_n to_o come_v up_o that_o the_o lord_n intendment_n be_v to_o satisfy_v moses_n in_o that_o behalf_n who_o seem_v to_o make_v question_n upon_o the_o lord_n straight_a charge_n whether_o any_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o come_v up_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n be_v inhibit_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o aaron_n to_o come_v up_o jun._n 4._o so_o here_o two_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v why_o moses_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n the_o one_o that_o moses_n shall_v go_v down_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la andiendo_fw-la legem_fw-la to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v up_o aaron_n with_o he_o cajetan_n quest_n xlii_o why_o aaron_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o moses_n wherefore_o he_o go_v up_o and_o when_o vers._n 24._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o that_o come_n up_o when_o moses_n go_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o then_o not_o only_a aaron_n but_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o 70._o of_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o also_o chap._n 24._o 2._o neither_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v up_o together_o when_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v by_o voice_n for_o then_o moses_n be_v below_o and_o not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o people_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v to_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v immediate_o after_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n 29.19_o 3._o nor_o yet_o do_v aaron_n go_v up_o with_o moses_n into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n for_o thither_o moses_n only_o go_v up_o leaving_z aaron_n and_o hur_z behind_z to_o hear_v the_o people_n controversy_n chap._n 24.14_o 4._o therefore_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v up_o to_o some_o place_n of_o the_o mountain_n not_o to_o the_o top_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o middle_n not_o far_o from_o the_o people_n from_o which_o place_n moses_n may_v hear_v the_o people_n call_v unto_o he_o tostat._n 5._o the_o lord_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o join_v aaron_n with_o moses_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v by_o those_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o revelation_n unto_o it_o simler_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n one_o faith_n one_o church_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n vers._n 6._o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n s._n peter_n apply_v this_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o utter_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o believe_a gentile_n you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v una_fw-la judaeorum_n &_o gentium_fw-la credentium_fw-la fides_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la one_o faith_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o god_n one_o church_n ferus_fw-la 2._o doct._n the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v prevent_v vers._n 12._o go_v not_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n nor_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o god_n forbid_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o very_a border_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o mount_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o go_v up_o so_o eve_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v the_o tree_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v entice_v to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o gen._n 3.3_o and_o the_o israelite_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v no_o leaven_n in_o their_o house_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n thereof_o so_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n lest_o be_v tempt_v by_o such_o occasion_n man_n shall_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o set_v a_o hedge_n before_o and_o to_o make_v mark_n and_o bound_n in_o every_o action_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o exceed_v oleaster_n 3._o doct._n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 16._o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o as_o there_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o 50._o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n so_o quinquagesima_fw-la die_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a passeover_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 2._o there_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n i_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o they_o which_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n 120._o mosaica_n atatis_fw-la numero_fw-la constituti_fw-la be_v 120._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o moses_n year_n isidor_n 4._o hic_fw-la altitude_n coenaculi_fw-la ibi_fw-la cacumen_fw-la montis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o the_o upper_a room_n and_o here_o the_o top_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o hill_n do_v show_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o precept_n deliver_v 5._o here_o be_v thunder_n there_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n here_o fire_n appear_v and_o there_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n here_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o there_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o be_v move_v here_o be_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o there_o they_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n beda_n hom_n vigil_n pentecost_n 6._o yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o apparition_n here_o together_o with_o the_o fire_n be_v see_v a_o
etc._n because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sight_n do_v more_o distinguish_v thing_n than_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o other_o sense_n do_v show_v but_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o own_o object_n as_o the_o hear_n the_o distinction_n of_o sound_n but_o the_o sight_n show_v how_o one_o thing_n be_v discern_v from_o another_o whether_o by_o colour_n quantity_n number_n fashion_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n tostat._v therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a for_o any_o one_o sense_n but_o as_o sensus_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la as_o the_o sense_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n borrhaius_n and_o so_o here_o to_o see_v be_v take_v for_o percipere_fw-la to_o perceive_v jun._n the_o people_n see_v these_o voice_n that_o be_v perceive_v they_o so_o also_o cajetan_n videre_fw-la pro_fw-la certa_fw-la nâ—titia_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la sensu_fw-la saepe_fw-la ponitur_fw-la to_o see_v be_v often_o put_v for_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n so_o also_o simlerus_n 6._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n hereupon_o give_v this_o note_n nos_fw-la doctorum_fw-la â—â—â—es_fw-la audientes_fw-la oculum_fw-la mentis_fw-la dirigere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o also_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o learned_a must_v also_o direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o here_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v these_o voice_n quest_n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o voice_n whether_o the_o thunder_n or_o other_o voice_n the_o thunder_n and_o the_o lightning_n the_o word_n be_v koloth_n voice_n 1._o which_o some_o do_v take_v for_o those_o voice_n and_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o hereupon_o tostatus_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v at_o large_a how_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v and_o express_v the_o voice_n as_o of_o man_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v by_o assume_v humane_a shape_n sometime_o by_o frame_v other_o organ_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o air_n apt_a to_o make_v sound_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n do_v the_o angel_n express_v conceptiones_fw-la sum_z as_o modo_fw-la naturali_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la artis_fw-la their_o conceit_n by_o any_o natural_a mean_n but_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o art_n as_o man_n do_v use_v organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n tostat._v quaest_n 36._o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o tostatus_n here_o be_v superfluous_a for_o by_o voice_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o thunder_n as_o the_o word_n koloth_n be_v take_v chap._n 19.16_o and_o because_o of_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v adjoin_v lamp_n or_o lightning_n and_o so_o read_v here_o and_o understand_v vataâ—_n jun._n montan._n cajetan_n lippoman_n simler_n 2._o basil_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la verberato_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la acre_n apprehenditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la arcano_fw-la modo_fw-la insonante_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divina_fw-la which_o be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o the_o outward_a beat_n of_o the_o air_n on_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a sound_v and_o intimate_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o psal._n 28._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sensible_a sound_n which_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 12.19_o which_o they_o that_o hear_v excuse_v themselves_o 3._o moses_n here_o set_v not_o down_o all_o which_o the_o people_n see_v for_o there_o be_v four_o terrible_a thing_n beside_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n darkness_n cloud_n and_o mist_n deut._n 4.11_o the_o thick_a cloud_n be_v above_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o may_v proceed_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o upon_o the_o mountain_n itself_o be_v see_v the_o fire_n mix_v with_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n through_o the_o which_o the_o fire_n shine_v cajetan_n quest_n iii_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n beside_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o the_o voice_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o the_o trumpet_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o hear_v the_o voice_n if_o they_o have_v come_v together_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v voice_n and_o a_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n because_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n do_v express_v word_n and_o voice_n tostat._v qu._n 37._o 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v word_n utter_v beside_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n it_o be_v evident_a c._n 19.16_o where_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v before_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n blow_v long_o etc._n etc._n moses_n speak_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o by_o voice_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o of_o two_o distinct_a thing_n heb._n 12.19_o you_o be_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpâ—â—_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o voice_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o loud_a sound_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o john_n say_v he_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n revel_v 1.10_o there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n one_o without_o any_o express_n of_o voice_n which_o sound_v before_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o cease_v all_o the_o while_n the_o law_n be_v utter_v and_o after_o begin_v again_o the_o other_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n voice_n be_v sound_v out_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n it_o be_v like_o also_o that_o some_o of_o these_o cease_v while_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o speak_v as_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o loud_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o lot_n to_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v and_o make_v a_o end_n than_o the_o thunder_n begin_v to_o be_v hear_v again_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n like_v as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o their_o edict_n be_v proclaim_v and_o afterwards_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sound_v again_o simler_n quest_n iv._o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o go_v back_o vers._n 18._o and_o they_o flee_v or_o move_v themselves_o and_o stand_v afar_o off_o 1._o the_o latin_a read_v 〈…〉_z &_o timore_fw-la percussi_fw-la they_o be_v terrify_v and_o smite_v with_o fear_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fear_v chal._n they_o tremble_v vatab._n vacillabant_fw-la they_o wave_v whereupon_o tostatus_n make_v these_o degree_n of_o fear_n that_o first_o the_o mind_n do_v timere_fw-la be_v say_v to_o fear_n when_o any_o evil_n be_v expect_v then_o terrâ—râ—_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v terrify_v cum_fw-la conturbatur_fw-la when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o any_o evil_n but_o then_o we_o be_v say_v â—â—mâ—re_o to_o tremble_v when_o totus_fw-la corporis_fw-la status_fw-la vacillaâ—_n when_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o joint_n do_v shake_v for_o fear_n but_o this_o distinction_n of_o fear_n be_v here_o our_o of_o his_o place_n for_o though_o this_o give_v back_o of_o the_o people_n proceed_v from_o fear_n yet_o the_o word_n â—â—â—gh_o here_o signify_v to_o move_v they_o move_v then_o and_o flee_v from_o their_o place_n and_o the_o next_o word_n do_v confirm_v this_o sense_n they_o stand_v afar_o off_o 2._o here_o we_o see_v two_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o one_o terrorem_fw-la incutâ—t_fw-la it_o strike_v fear_v because_o of_o sin_n then_o hominem_fw-la retrocedere_fw-la cogit_fw-la propter_fw-la â—am_fw-la judicis_fw-la it_o make_v man_n to_o give_v back_o because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n ferus_fw-la 3._o some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v back_o certain_a mile_n ex_fw-la simler_n but_o the_o people_n go_v back_o non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la fâ—â—ga_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la retrocessionis_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o flight_n but_o by_o way_n of_o recoil_v neither_o herein_o do_v they_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v set_v certain_a bound_n forward_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o backward_o they_o may_v go_v tostat._v quaest_n 37._o 4._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n go_v back_o while_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o pause_n make_v than_o the_o people_n give_v way_n cajetan_n 5._o all_o the_o people_n thus_o speak_v not_o
be_v eldad_n and_o medad_n gloss._n interlinear_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o those_o seventy_o elder_n be_v appoint_v after_o the_o camp_n be_v remove_v from_o sinai_n and_o pitch_v in_o kibrath_n hattavah_n which_o be_v the_o next_o station_n beyond_o sinai_n numb_a 33.16_o but_o now_o the_o israelite_n remain_v at_o mount_n sinai_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o seventy_o elder_n be_v appoint_v when_o jethro_n give_v counsel_n to_o moses_n that_o be_v six_z out_o of_o every_o tribe_n which_o make_v 72._o but_o the_o even_a number_n be_v set_v down_o simler_n but_o those_o captain_n over_o the_o people_n which_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o jethro_n his_o direction_n be_v head_n over_o thousand_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n chap._n 18.25_o they_o be_v then_o more_o than_o seventy_o 3._o neither_o be_v these_o seventy_o such_o as_o before_o time_n the_o people_n have_v choose_v out_o for_o their_o ruler_n answerable_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n as_o calviâ—_n seem_v to_o think_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o before_o jethro_n give_v that_o advice_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o such_o governor_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o tribe_n because_o moses_n then_o need_v not_o to_o have_v weary_v himself_o in_o hear_v their_o cause_n himself_o alone_o 4._o wherefore_o these_o be_v no_o special_a elder_n that_o before_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v out_o but_o such_o as_o moses_n do_v single_a out_o upon_o this_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o more_o honourable_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 11._o eetzilee_n separate_v or_o select_v and_o tostatus_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n elder_n ziene_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o article_n set_v before_o it_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o language_n when_o any_o special_a person_n of_o note_n be_v name_v but_o though_o his_o reason_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v yet_o his_o opinion_n seem_v of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a tostat._v qu._n 3_o quest_n iii_o why_o moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n alone_o vers._n 2._o and_o moses_n himself_o alone_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o be_v three_o degree_n or_o order_n appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o come_n near_o unto_o god_n the_o people_n stand_v far_o off_o and_o come_v not_o near_o at_o all_o aaron_n and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n ascend_v with_o moses_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o moses_n himself_o only_o go_v up_o unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o calvin_n lippoman_n 2._o rabanus_n make_v this_o moral_a application_n of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o seventy_o elder_n go_v not_o up_o with_o moses_n so_o unusquisque_fw-la perpendat_fw-la discrete_a vires_fw-la suay_n ut_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la that_o every_o one_o do_v discreet_o examine_v his_o strength_n and_o not_o presume_v beyond_o his_o knowledge_n 3._o for_o the_o mystical_a sense_n procopius_n make_v aaron_n here_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o contemn_v not_o our_o humane_a nature_n sed_fw-la descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la moratur_fw-la but_o descend_v dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o application_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v fit_a that_o aaron_n shall_v be_v here_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v not_o up_o unto_o god_n but_o moses_n do_v for_o who_o shall_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o god_n than_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o moses_n here_o rather_o signify_v the_o law_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o these_o ascend_v not_o with_o moses_n but_o be_v leave_v behind_o simler_n quest_n iv._o whether_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n be_v assemble_v vers._n 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v etc._n etc._n 1._o sometime_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n only_o and_o principal_a man_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o chap._n 12.3_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o he_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o elder_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o here_o we_o rather_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v call_v together_o for_o as_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o whole_a assembly_n come_v together_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n but_o even_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n yea_o the_o stranger_n unto_o the_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o give_v their_o general_a consent_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n can_v assemble_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n we_o may_v either_o say_v that_o god_n may_v give_v a_o extraordinary_a strength_n unto_o moses_n voice_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v round_o about_o tostatus_n or_o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v not_o within_o hear_v themselves_o at_o once_o yet_o one_o may_v receive_v it_o from_o another_o and_o so_o give_v their_o consent_n or_o one_o company_n may_v succeed_v another_o to_o hear_v oleaster_n quest_n v._o why_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o people_n consent_n to_o his_o law_n vers._n 3._o all_z that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v 1._o though_o god_n may_v by_o his_o sovereign_a right_n impose_v what_o law_n he_o think_v good_a without_o the_o people_n consent_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v yet_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o require_v their_o consent_n because_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v less_o culpable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v those_o law_n which_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n 2._o and_o although_o they_o have_v twice_o before_o chap._n 19.8_o and_o 20.19_o promise_v their_o obedience_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o in_o general_a before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o particular_a consent_n shall_v be_v have_v now_o unto_o the_o several_a law_n which_o be_v propound_v 3._o god_n know_v before_o they_o will_v consent_v but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o they_o also_o express_v it_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n tostat._v 4._o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o readiness_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o rashness_n jun._n of_o this_o sudden_a promise_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v soon_o forget_v siast_n hierome_n thus_o write_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la promittere_fw-la quam_fw-la promissa_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v promise_v at_o all_o than_o not_o to_o perform_v their_o promise_n and_o gregory_n herein_o compare_v the_o jew_n unto_o locust_n 19_o subiâ—o_fw-la saltuâ—_fw-la daâ—tes_fw-la &_o protiâ—â—s_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d codeme_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v of_o a_o sudden_a give_v a_o spring_n and_o forthwith_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n again_o quest_n vi_o what_o law_n they_o be_v which_o moses_n write_v in_o a_o book_n vers._n 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o moses_n first_o rehearse_v and_o afterward_o write_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n and_o all_o exodus_fw-la unto_o this_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o the_o rabbin_z himself_o think_v that_o moses_n rise_v the_o next_o day_n and_o build_v the_o altar_n how_o can_v he_o then_o write_v these_o two_o book_n without_o a_o great_a miracle_n in_o one_o day_n which_o we_o be_v not_o without_o great_a necessity_n to_o bring_v in_o to_o make_v or_o devise_v miracle_n where_o no_o cause_n be_v be_v great_a presumption_n lyran._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la contain_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n either_o to_o rehearse_v or_o write_v all_o the_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n tostatus_n 2._o cajetanes_n opinion_n be_v with_o who_o consent_v osiander_n that_o moses_n do_v write_v all_o the_o former_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o 23._o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n beside_o with_o all_o those_o law_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o chapter_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v
because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n pracipuâ—_n consistit_fw-la in_o dâ—câ—m_fw-la praceptis_fw-la chief_o consist_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n contra._n the_o covenant_n here_o make_v with_o the_o people_n be_v that_o special_a bond_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n be_v oblige_v and_o tie_v unto_o god_n more_o than_o any_o people_n beside_o and_o this_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o israelite_n respâ—erent_fw-la pracepta_fw-la ceremonialiâ—_n &_o judicialia_fw-la nullum_fw-la foedus_fw-la magis_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n esset_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la shall_v have_v refuse_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o than_o with_o other_o nation_n tostat._v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n under_o this_o covenant_n the_o moral_a law_n but_o such_o peculiar_a precept_n as_o only_o concern_v israel_n 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o those_o word_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n do_v write_v be_v only_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n rehearse_v in_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n and_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o moses_n write_v the_o same_o law_n which_o he_o have_v rehearse_v vers_fw-la 3._o but_o he_o rehearse_v only_o the_o judicial_n and_o ceremonial_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v he_o need_v not_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n therefore_o they_o he_o write_v not_o marbaâ—h_n 2._o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v moses_n vers_fw-la 12._o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v command_v moses_n to_o write_v it_o before_o for_o moses_n do_v not_o write_v this_o book_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n direction_n lippom._n pelican_n gloss._n interlin_fw-mi and_o augustine_n quaest_n 89._o quest_n vii_o whether_o moses_n rise_v up_o the_o next_o morning_n vers._n 4._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o 1._o cajetan_n think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o next_o morning_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o next_o morning_n and_o that_o some_o time_n come_v between_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o morning_n wherein_o moses_n write_v the_o say_v law_n but_o cajetanes_n reason_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o gen._n 19.27_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n do_v write_v may_v be_v finish_v in_o one_o day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o imagine_v any_o long_a time_n to_o come_v between_o 2._o rupertus_n think_v that_o this_o morning_n be_v upon_o the_o 50._o day_n when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o that_o morning_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trump_n chap._n 19.16_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a it_o be_v then_o no_o time_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n or_o to_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n here_o describe_v they_o be_v all_o attent_a then_o and_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n beside_o rupertus_n must_v hold_v this_o chapter_n whole_o to_o be_v transpose_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 1._o not_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a next_o morning_n as_o think_v r._n solomon_n lyranus_fw-la and_o tostatus_n and_o gallasius_n use_v this_o reason_n verisimilius_fw-la est_fw-la moseâ—â—_n haâ—d_a diâ—_n distulisse_fw-la have_v gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o moses_n will_v not_o long_o defer_v this_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n quest_n viii_o whether_o there_o be_v 12._o pillar_n beside_o the_o altar_n vers._n 4._o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n erect_v twelve_o altar_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o altar_n lyranus_fw-la it_o have_v be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v make_v so_o many_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o superstition_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o the_o same_o god_n tostat._n 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o upon_o twelve_o stone_n which_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la as_o elias_n build_v a_o altar_n of_o 12._o stone_n represent_v the_o 12._o tribe_n 1_o king_n 18.20_o lyran._n osiander_n and_o joshua_n make_v a_o altar_n of_o 12._o stone_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o jordan_n josh._n 4._o and_o the_o signification_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o that_o altar_n consist_v of_o 12._o stone_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n and_o that_o as_o those_o 12._o stone_n make_v but_o one_o altar_n so_o the_o 12._o tribe_n belong_v unto_o one_o god_n tostat._n contra._n 1._o the_o word_n use_v in_o those_o two_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n be_v abaâ—iâ—â—_n which_o signify_v stone_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v one_o altar_n or_o heap_n but_o here_o the_o word_n be_v mâ—â—zabah_n which_o be_v a_o pillar_n so_o call_v à _fw-la stand_v because_o it_o stand_v alone_o and_o be_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o as_o a_o monument_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o moses_n make_v a_o altar_n of_o these_o pillar_n as_o elias_n do_v of_o those_o stone_n 2._o and_o again_o the_o signification_n be_v more_o full_a to_o erect_v a_o altar_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o true_a altar_n and_o the_o pillar_n by_o themselves_o that_o so_o both_o the_o party_n christ_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o here_o contract_a and_o make_v a_o covenant_n may_v be_v the_o better_a thereby_o prefigure_v jun._n 3._o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 12._o pillar_n not_o stone_n it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v set_v up_o apart_o as_o more_o conspicuous_a monument_n represent_v the_o 12._o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o text_n that_o say_v moses_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n and_o 12._o pillar_n which_o the_o sense_n will_v give_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o altar_n especial_o see_v the_o perfect_a distinction_n athuah_n come_v between_o and_o divide_v the_o sentence_n jun._n vátab_v 4._o and_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o these_o pillar_n 1._o some_o serve_v as_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n instead_o of_o their_o sepulchre_n as_o jacob_n erect_v a_o pillar_n for_o rachel_n genes_n 35._o 2._o some_o pillar_n serve_v for_o altar_n as_o jacob_n set_v up_o such_o a_o one_o in_o bethel_n and_o pour_v drink_v offering_n upon_o it_o genes_n 35.16_o 3._o some_o be_v superstitious_a pillar_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n such_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v levit._fw-la 26.1_o 4._o some_o pillar_n be_v use_v as_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n of_o some_o notable_a thing_n do_v in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v pitch_v as_o be_v the_o pillar_n which_o jacob_n erect_v genes_n 28.18_o tostat._n quaest_n 5._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v this_o pillar_n quest_n ix_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v in_o these_o stone_n vers._n 4._o twelve_o pillar_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n be_v grave_v in_o these_o pillar_n borrh._n and_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v think_v more_o probable_a both_o because_o a_o better_a remembrance_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o write_n of_o their_o name_n than_o otherwise_o and_o afterward_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n be_v grave_v both_o in_o the_o two_o onyx-stone_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v in_o his_o ephod_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n six_o in_o one_o stone_n and_o six_o in_o another_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o precious_a stone_n enclose_v in_o the_o breast_n plate_n contra._n 1._o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o solemn_a sacrifice_n may_v very_o well_o be_v keep_v only_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o 12._o pillar_n without_o any_o grave_v as_o their_o pass_v over_o
covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o he_o have_v divide_v certain_a beast_n as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o and_o lay_v one_o part_n against_o another_o a_o smoke_a firebrand_n go_v between_o represent_v god_n signify_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v divide_v which_o violate_v the_o covenant_n so_o in_o this_o place_n not_o much_o unlike_a the_o blood_n be_v part_v in_o twain_o show_v that_o so_o shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n tostat._v qu._n 11._o quest_n xviii_o whether_o all_o the_o people_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n vers._n 8._o then_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n for_o that_o have_v be_v both_o too_o great_a a_o labour_n for_o moses_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o the_o people_n to_o sprinkle_v they_o neither_o will_v the_o blood_n have_v suffice_v therefore_o either_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n or_o else_o the_o elder_n be_v besprinkle_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o deut._n 21.6_o jun._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o pillar_n for_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o but_o with_o the_o pillar_n no_o covenant_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o elder_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o such_o action_n which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o their_o multitude_n as_o when_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o people_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n lev._n 4.15_o which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o so_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o heifer_n deut._n 21.6_o but_o here_o both_o the_o people_n may_v come_v together_o to_o be_v besprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n the_o establish_n of_o a_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o person_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a 2._o tostatus_n therefore_o think_v that_o moses_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o people_n themselves_o and_o upon_o all_o of_o they_o either_o go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o or_o they_o succeed_v by_o company_n one_o another_o quaest_n 13._o 3._o but_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a in_o person_n that_o as_o they_o for_o themselves_o promise_v obedience_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v so_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n have_v part_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o also_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o moses_n sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n heb._n 9.19_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v all_o the_o people_n in_o particular_a for_o a_o whole_a day_n nay_o many_o day_n have_v not_o suffice_v to_o do_v it_o but_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o circuitu_fw-la which_o be_v round_o about_o moses_n and_o can_v well_o assemble_v together_o quest_n xix_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n go_v up_o vers._n 9_o then_o go_v up_o moses_n and_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n chap._n 19_o pelican_n but_o as_o be_v show_v before_o quaest_n 1._o then_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o bring_v aaron_n up_o with_o he_o but_o here_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o 70._o of_o the_o elder_n also_o go_v up_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o after_o moses_n have_v perform_v all_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n than_o they_o go_v up_o jun._n noâ—_n cum_fw-la historia_fw-la transire_fw-la putamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la rei_fw-la gesta_fw-la ordinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v the_o history_n to_o pass_v on_o in_o order_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v lippoman_n 2._o cajetan_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n give_v before_o unto_o moses_n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n that_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n after_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o the_o nine_o in_o order_n go_v before_o the_o give_n of_o that_o charge_n vers_fw-la 1._o for_o how_o can_v moses_n otherwise_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n already_o see_v before_o quest_n 1._o 3._o but_o herein_o hugo_n be_v deceive_v he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v but_o the_o three_o time_n that_o moses_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n the_o first_o be_v chap._n 19_o when_o he_o go_v up_o before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v the_o second_o chap._n 20._o when_o he_o ascend_v to_o receive_v the_o ceremonial_n and_o judicial_n and_o the_o three_o time_n be_v here_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n for_o twice_o he_o ascend_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 20._o quest_n xx._n wherefore_o those_o go_v up_o with_o moses_n vers._n 9_o and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o these_o go_v up_o ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la legis_fw-la for_o the_o confirm_v and_o further_o ratify_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v tostatus_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n and_o thus_o confute_v it_o that_o if_o they_o go_v up_o to_o that_o end_n oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v speak_v with_o god_n but_o so_o do_v they_o not_o and_o moses_n only_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n they_o all_o ascend_v to_o their_o place_n seniores_fw-la remotiùs_fw-la alii_fw-la propinquiùs_fw-la the_o elder_n further_o off_o other_o near_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o only_o moses_n talk_v with_o god_n lippoman_n 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v they_o only_o go_v up_o to_o accompany_v moses_n ad_fw-la honorandum_fw-la eum_fw-la to_o honour_v he_o because_o he_o go_v now_o to_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n tostat._n for_o when_o moses_n go_v up_o thus_o accompany_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o follow_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 12._o 3._o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o their_o go_v up_o be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n talk_v with_o he_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la essent_fw-la they_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n simler_n et_fw-la res_fw-la idoneis_fw-la testibus_fw-la probata_fw-la indubiam_fw-la fidem_fw-la acquireret_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o matter_n be_v prove_v by_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n may_v be_v undoubted_o believe_v calvin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n moses_n ministry_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n quest_n xxi_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n vers._n 10._o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n r._n abraham_n think_v istam_fw-la visionem_fw-la imaginariam_fw-la that_o this_o vision_n be_v imaginary_a not_o to_o the_o external_a but_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o revelation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n unto_o who_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v and_o as_o there_o be_v real_o object_v to_o their_o sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n flame_v fire_n so_o this_o be_v a_o real_a vision_n like_v to_o that_o which_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.2_o viderunt_fw-la deum_fw-la israel_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n rupertus_n they_o neither_o see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n nor_o in_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n osiander_n but_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v present_a innotescente_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la aliquae_fw-la vel_fw-la forma_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o in_o some_o form_n and_o shape_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o as_o their_o infirmity_n can_v bear_v lippoman_n pelican_n 3._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n show_v himself_o in_o any_o humane_a shape_n here_o as_o lyranus_fw-la think_v to_o signify_v quod_fw-la assumpturus_fw-la erat_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v
all_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n whatsoever_o cajetan_n and_o this_o their_o health_n be_v express_v by_o these_o action_n of_o life_n as_o hagar_n argue_v her_o life_n by_o another_o action_n of_o life_n gen._n 16.13_o i_o have_v see_v after_o he_o that_o see_v jun._n so_o also_o gallas_n simler_n 7._o before_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n god_n hand_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n upon_o they_o in_o terrify_v they_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mountain_n shall_v die_v but_o now_o after_o their_o sprinkle_n they_o be_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v and_o be_v not_o forbid_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v that_o we_o only_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rupertus_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxv_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n or_o the_o other_o mention_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o repeat_v vers._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o commandment_n repeat_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o moses_n before_o vers_n 1_o 2._o jun._n tostatus_n add_v further_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 2._o moses_n himself_o alone_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o moses_n then_o 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o receive_v the_o table_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v moses_n have_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o camp_n accompany_v with_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o some_o end_n qu._n 15._o contra._n yes_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n call_v moses_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n though_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v not_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n as_o chap._n 19.24_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o show_v why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v obey_v though_o it_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n always_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 2._o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o divers_a commandment_n from_o the_o former_a and_o give_v he_o at_o a_o divers_a time_n piscator_fw-la osiander_n 1._o cajetan_n reason_n be_v mandate_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ascendere_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la sed_fw-la morari_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la he_o bid_v he_o not_o only_o to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n but_o to_o abide_v there_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o he_o before_o 2._o calvin_n add_v further_a that_o after_o moses_n with_o his_o company_n be_v go_v up_o and_o have_v see_v this_o vision_n altius_fw-la evehitur_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n be_v carry_v up_o high_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o moses_n will_v have_v go_v no_o further_o but_o at_o god_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o and_o sequester_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v presume_v without_o a_o warrant_n 3._o severus_n make_v a_o mystery_n of_o it_o that_o moses_n be_v go_v up_o with_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n iterum_fw-la aâ—diâ—â—_n hear_v again_o come_v up_o and_o by_o these_o two_o ascending_n he_o understand_v the_o two_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a 4._o ferus_fw-la make_v this_o application_n of_o it_o hic_fw-la jam_fw-la tertio_fw-la voco_fw-la moses_n in_fw-la montem_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n be_v the_o three_o time_n call_v into_o the_o mount_n to_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v often_o to_o ascend_v in_o prayer_n 5._o rupertus_n also_o understand_v here_o two_o ascending_n use_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n ascend_v but_o not_o that_o they_o ascend_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o here_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n come_v up_o to_o i_o which_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o de_fw-fr coll_n in_o quo_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la altiora_fw-la montis_fw-la procedâ—ret_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o hill_n where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v proceed_v high_o into_o the_o mountain_n quest_n xxvi_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n come_v up_o to_o i_o into_o the_o mountain_n 1._o beda_n draw_v this_o place_n unto_o a_o mystical_a sense_n moses_n be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la altitudine_fw-la loci_fw-la colligat_fw-la quam_fw-la excelsa_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la that_o by_o the_o height_n of_o the_o place_n he_o shall_v gather_v how_o high_a and_o remove_v from_o humane_a capacity_n the_o law_n be_v which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o mountain_n matth._n 5._o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o mountain_n when_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n because_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n be_v to_o receive_v be_v but_o give_v unto_o one_o people_n therefore_o moses_n only_o be_v call_v up_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n call_v all_o his_o apostle_n to_o he_o up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 2._o rupertus_n make_v this_o ascend_a up_o of_o moses_n into_o the_o mount_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n non_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la terrenum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la not_o into_o a_o earthly_a mountain_n but_o into_o heaven_n to_o receive_v not_o the_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a led_z captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o ferus_fw-la do_v thus_o moralize_v it_o that_o he_o which_o will_v behold_v god_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n 4.8_o must_v terrena_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o inferiora_fw-la despicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n despise_v these_o inferior_a and_o terrene_a thing_n as_o moses_n leave_v the_o camp_n below_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n quest_n xxvii_o of_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o wherefore_o give_v vers._n 12._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o table_n of_o stone_n 1._o the_o fabulous_a jew_n imagine_v that_o these_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o the_o saphire_n a_o precious_a stone_n lyran._n and_o that_o when_o moses_n have_v break_v they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n and_o break_a piece_n and_o sell_v they_o whereby_o he_o be_v great_o enrich_v thus_o these_o blind_a jew_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o blemish_v their_o great_a prophet_n moses_n with_o the_o note_n of_o covetousness_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v most_o free_a tostat._v quaest_n 16._o 2._o as_o frivolous_a be_v that_o other_o conceit_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o stone_n that_o the_o table_n be_v but_o one_o stone_n which_o sometime_o seem_v but_o one_o sometime_o two_o for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v table_n it_o show_v they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o one_o stone_n they_o may_v be_v both_o that_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o stone_n and_o yet_o the_o table_n be_v two_o 3._o these_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v create_v of_o god_n for_o that_o special_a use_n as_o exod._n 32.16_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o they_o be_v noviter_fw-la creata_fw-la create_v of_o god_n anew_o as_o tostatus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o tostatus_n think_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o god_n person_n in_o the_o mount_n for_o as_o god_n prepare_v the_o table_n themselves_o so_o he_o cause_v the_o writing_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o write_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n exod._n 33.16_o 4._o all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v his_o people_n be_v not_o there_o write_v but_o only_o the_o moral_a precept_n the_o rest_n moses_n write_v sustain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n pelarg._n 2._o this_o fast_o be_v keep_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o like_a by_o 〈…〉_z christi_fw-la idoneum_fw-la haberet_fw-la 〈…〉_z that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o unless_o moses_n and_o helias_n have_v fast_v forty_o day_n some_o may_v have_v doubt_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o hold_v out_o so_o miraculous_a a_o fast_n so_o rupertus_n and_o ferus_fw-la follow_v he_o 3._o and_o these_o fast_v to_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la tanto_fw-la miraculo_fw-la homines_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n be_v move_v by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v not_o contemn_v their_o
cubit_n and_o a_o hand_n breadth_n which_o be_v four_o finger_n or_o three_o thumb_n more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a but_o see_v this_o great_a cubit_n be_v use_v among_o the_o persian_n call_v regius_fw-la cubitus_fw-la persarum_fw-la the_o king_n cubit_n or_o persian_a cubit_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o hebrew_n before_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o measure_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a cubit_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v which_o contain_v two_o hand_n breadth_n of_o the_o great_a five_o and_o six_o of_o the_o less_o the_o great_a or_o large_a hand_n breadth_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v twelve_o finger_n the_o space_n between_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n stretch_v out_o the_o less_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v but_o four_o finger_n so_o than_o whereas_o jusephus_n say_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v five_o palmeâ—_n or_o hand_n breadth_n long_o and_o there_o broad_a he_o mean_v the_o large_a and_o great_a palm_n or_o hand_n breadth_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o they_o make_v two_o cubit_n and_o half_a in_o length_n and_o a_o cubit_n and_o half_a in_o breadth_n beda_n follow_v this_o account_n of_o josephus_n say_v nec_fw-la putuâ—dum_fw-la hominum_fw-la judaum_n in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la &_o secularibus_fw-la doctissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la petuisse_fw-la latere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o jew_n be_v learn_v in_o divine_a and_o secular_a write_n can_v be_v ignorant_a herein_o 1._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v bâ—rrhaius_n and_o ribera_n take_v the_o cubit_n here_o quest_n xx._n whether_o the_o ring_n and_o bar_n be_v in_o the_o length_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n vers._n 12._o two_o ring_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tostacus_n therein_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n sâ—lamo_n think_v that_o these_o ring_n through_o the_o which_o the_o bar_n be_v put_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n be_v not_o in_o the_o length_n but_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o if_o the_o bar_n have_v be_v put_v long_a way_n than_o there_o have_v be_v but_o a_o cubit_n and_o half_a the_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n between_o bar_n and_o bar_n which_o space_n have_v be_v too_o narrow_a for_o two_o to_o carry_v behind_o and_o two_o before_o one_o shall_v have_v hinder_v another_o but_o this_o be_v a_o slender_a conjecture_n for_o they_o which_o carry_v the_o ark_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v bear_v it_o upon_o their_o near_a shoulder_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v room_n enough_o without_o hinder_v one_o another_o cajetan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v secundum_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la at_o the_o breadth_n not_o long_o way_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v for_o more_o dignity_n sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o burden_n long_a way_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o dignity_n in_o carry_v one_o way_n than_o another_o it_o seem_v they_o rather_o respect_v in_o the_o carriage_n easiness_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o carry_v it_o in_o length_n more_o than_o in_o breadth_n 2._o therefore_o josephus_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o annuli_fw-la inerant_fw-la exâ—troque_fw-la longiore_fw-la latere_fw-la apparat_fw-la the_o ring_n be_v set_v on_o each_o of_o the_o long_a side_n so_o also_o montanus_n and_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n that_o say_v the_o ring_n be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o the_o length_n the_o other_o be_v the_o end_n not_o the_o side_n lyranus_fw-la quest_n xxi_o whether_o anything_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n beside_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o 1._o rupertus_n here_o by_o this_o testimony_n understand_v not_o only_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n also_o and_o aaron_n rod._n but_o that_o can_v be_v as_o tostatus_n reason_v because_o this_o testimony_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o other_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n testimony_n also_o unto_o israel_n as_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n testify_v unto_o they_o how_o god_n miraculous_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o aaron_n rod_n testify_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n usurp_v not_o that_o calling_n but_o be_v therein_o appoint_v of_o god_n yet_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v special_o so_o call_v quia_fw-la testes_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v witness_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o promise_a obedience_n lyran._n 2._o but_o though_o tostatus_n herein_o dissent_v from_o rupertus_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n quaest_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n which_o moses_n write_v be_v there_o also_o which_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o put_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31._o and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n hebr._n 9.3_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n overlay_v with_o gold_n in_o the_o which_o the_o golden_a pâ—t_n which_o have_v manna_n be_v and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o have_v bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o junius_n ribera_n pelargus_n have_v well_o observe_v â—_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o qua_fw-la in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o testament_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o the_o relative_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a antecedent_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n 3._o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n beside_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_o testify_v 2_o king_n 8.9_o and_o 2_o chron._n 5.10_o some_o do_v answer_v that_o in_o moses_n time_n all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o not_o in_o salomon_n so_o catharinus_n 2._o and_o some_o conjecture_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v take_v away_o the_o other_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o their_o custody_n sic_fw-la genevens_n but_o josephus_n evident_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n put_v within_o the_o ark_n save_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n thomas_n aquinas_n think_v that_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o because_o although_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o also_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v special_o to_o keep_v those_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o beside_o anselmus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n because_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v not_o only_o near_o the_o ark_n but_o in_o the_o ark_n itself_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o all_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n lyranus_fw-la in_o 2_o king_n 8._o abulens_n qu._n 6._o and_o cajetan_n affirm_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o a_o little_a cheâ—t_n or_o coffer_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o this_o ribera_n say_v be_v comâ—â—entitium_fw-la imagine_a for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n make_v without_o the_o ark_n therefore_o the_o best_a resolution_n be_v this_o that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o other_o two_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v only_o place_v before_o the_o ark_n as_o exod._n 16.34_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v so_o num._n 17.10_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d rod_n before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o say_v of_o the_o two_o tableâ—_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n which_o moses_n do_v write_v it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o without_o near_o unto_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v find_v afterward_o in_o josias_n time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o treasure_n be_v 2._o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o ribera_n
make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iv._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v their_o ministry_n the_o more_o reverence_v and_o have_v in_o
dicuntur_fw-la datus_fw-la aptantur_fw-la ad_fw-la offerendum_fw-la their_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v while_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o offer_v quamdin_n profanae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vacuae_fw-la censentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v profane_a they_o be_v count_v empty_a because_o no_o gift_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n nisi_fw-la jure_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n quest_n xliv_o of_o the_o fashion_n and_o use_v of_o the_o linen_n breech_n vers._n 42._o thou_o shall_v also_o make_v linen_n breech_n etc._n etc._n 1._o josephus_n describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o twist_a silk_n or_o rather_o linen_n and_o first_o the_o priest_n put_v through_o his_o leg_n and_o so_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o cover_v his_o secret_a part_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o his_o middle_n 2._o they_o reach_v down_o from_o the_o middle_n or_o loin_n to_o the_o knee_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o weave_v together_o but_o be_v first_o weave_v and_o afterward_o sew_v together_o with_o the_o needle_n hierom._n 3_o the_o word_n be_v micnesaim_v which_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o tie_v or_o gather_v together_o as_o josephus_n interprete_v it_o constrictorium_n a_o gather_a garment_n or_o truss_v up_o because_o thereby_o the_o secret_a part_n be_v truss_v together_o or_o as_o rab._n solomon_n because_o the_o two_o slop_n or_o breech_n be_v tie_v and_o knit_v together_o about_o the_o middle_n 4._o these_o linen_n breech_n though_o they_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o be_v first_o put_v on_o as_o well_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n cajetan_n 5._o these_o be_v not_o mention_v afterward_o where_o moses_n cause_v aaron_n to_o put_v on_o his_o priestly_a apparel_n chap._n 29.5_o and_o levit._n 8.8_o the_o reason_n be_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la genitalia_fw-la nostra_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la mittit_fw-la manum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la secretiora_fw-la nostra_fw-la tegere_fw-la debemus_fw-la because_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o unto_o our_o secret_a part_n but_o we_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v cover_v our_o privy_a member_n hierom._n because_o modesty_n itself_o the_o garment_n be_v once_o prescribe_v will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o wear_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o those_o place_n omit_v 6._o the_o use_n of_o this_o garment_n be_v for_o comeliness_n to_o hide_v their_o secret_n lest_o while_o they_o go_v about_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o fall_v they_o may_v discover_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v hierom._n and_o beside_o tostatus_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o truss_n up_o of_o those_o member_n the_o inordinate_a motion_n thereof_o may_v thereby_o be_v better_o stay_v qu._n 21._o and_o hierom_n further_a add_v why_o these_o uncomely_a part_n shall_v not_o be_v discover_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n quomodo_fw-la de_fw-la foedissimis_fw-la initiis_fw-la tanta_fw-la hominum_fw-la nascatur_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la how_o from_o such_o homely_a beginning_n such_o great_a beauty_n in_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o quest_n xlv_o how_o this_o precept_n and_o charge_n concern_v the_o linen_n breech_n agree_v with_o that_o law_n exod._n 23.26_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v superfluous_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o garment_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v see_v before_o exod._n 20.26_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o the_o altar_n lest_o their_o nakedness_n may_v be_v discover_v 1._o to_o this_o question_n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o former_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o this_o see_v it_o be_v make_v not_o many_o day_n before_o it_o may_v be_v not_o above_o nine_o or_o ten_o or_o at_o the_o most_o forty_o for_o the_o first_o precept_n be_v give_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v proclaim_v and_o other_o judicial_a law_n prescribe_v chap._n 21.22_o 23._o then_o moses_n come_v down_o and_o go_v up_o again_o and_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o god_n call_v he_o up_o and_o there_o he_o stay_v forty_o day_n in_o which_o time_n he_o receive_v all_o these_o order_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n apparel_n the_o former_a law_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o be_v repeal_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n who_o many_o time_n make_v law_n and_o afterward_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n do_v reverse_v they_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o these_o law_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n and_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o the_o nakedness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o secret_a part_n themselves_o or_o for_o the_o part_n next_o adjoin_v so_o then_o although_o the_o privy_a part_n be_v thus_o cover_v can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cast_n abroad_o of_o their_o garment_n yet_o the_o near_a part_n thereunto_o as_o their_o knee_n and_o part_n of_o their_o thigh_n be_v leave_v bare_a may_v be_v see_v therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a care_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n a_o double_a bar_n be_v lay_v and_o two_o cautelous_a provision_n make_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o this_o purpose_n tostat._n qu._n 20._o quest_n xlvi_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n for_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o these_o four_o priestly_a garment_n the_o linen_n coat_n the_o girdle_n bonnet_n and_o linen_n breech_n 1._o hierom_n by_o the_o coat_n make_v of_o linen_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n understand_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o girdle_n the_o ocean_n sea_n quo_fw-la terra_fw-la constringitur_fw-la by_o the_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v gird_v about_o and_o by_o the_o bonnet_n aloft_o god_n providence_n that_o watch_v over_o all_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a 2._o rupertus_n apply_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o linen_n breech_n he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o holy_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n qua_fw-la praeornata_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la nostra_fw-la ignobilis_fw-la by_o the_o which_o our_o unable_a and_o base_a nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o the_o uncomelinesse_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o original_a sin_n cover_v and_o heal_v but_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o ornament_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o inferior_a priest_n with_o their_o attire_n do_v better_o resemble_v other_o sort_n of_o christian_n 3._o therefore_o thus_o may_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n the_o long_a white_a garment_n signify_v his_o innocence_n the_o mitre_n with_o the_o crown_n his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n the_o girdle_n his_o justice_n as_o esai_n 11.5_o justice_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n marbach_n as_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v three_o heavenly_a function_n and_o office_n his_o prophetical_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o evil_a be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o what_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o god_n his_o priestly_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o communicate_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o other_o grace_n from_o god_n his_o kingly_a that_o our_o deliverance_n from_o evil_a and_o our_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n for_o ever_o so_o these_o three_o office_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o aaron_n glorious_a apparel_n his_o robe_n with_o the_o bell_n set_v forth_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n the_o golden_a plate_n wherein_o be_v write_v holiness_n to_o jehovah_n his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o mitre_n which_o be_v put_v aloft_o as_o a_o crown_n his_o kingly_a power_n jun._n in_o analys_n and_o herein_o aaron_n also_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o integrity_n of_o life_n signify_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n continual_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n grave_v in_o precious_a stone_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v mediator_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n so_o all_o these_o but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o aaron_n be_v true_o perform_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o prophet_n most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a to_o teach_v we_o his_o father_n will_n as_o our_o king_n he_o protect_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o take_v care_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o do_v once_o
ribera_n further_a by_o the_o girdle_n which_o compass_v the_o loin_n understand_v the_o continency_n and_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n out_o of_o beda_n contra._n 1._o if_o it_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n wherefore_o be_v not_o single_a life_n enjoin_v aaron_n son_n first_o to_o who_o this_o girdle_n be_v prescribe_v 2._o beda_n indeed_o have_v such_o a_o collection_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o quod_fw-la videlicet_fw-la genus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la nulli_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la necessario_fw-la imperatum_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la est_fw-la devotione_fw-la deo_fw-la offerendum_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n be_v necessary_o enjoin_v none_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v with_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n thus_o say_v hereof_o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la all_o can_v receive_v this_o say_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v they_o impose_v necessary_o upon_o their_o priest_n solitary_a and_o single_a life_n which_o force_a chastity_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o do_v many_o foul_a fruit_n among_o they_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n sodomitry_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n apparel_n commend_v not_o one_o to_o god_n vers._n 2._o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a we_o read_v of_o divers_a glorious_a garment_n make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o costly_a vesture_n of_o alcisthenes_n the_o sybarite_n which_o dionysius_n sell_v for_o 120._o talent_n unto_o the_o carthaginian_n demetrius_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v a_o robe_n set_v forth_o sumptuous_o with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n which_o no_o king_n dare_v put_v on_o quòd_fw-la invidiosa_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la impendii_fw-la magnificentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v too_o envious_a because_o of_o the_o magnificent_a cost_n but_o aaron_n glorious_a apparel_n exceed_v all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sumptuous_a cost_n and_o cunning_a workmanship_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o signification_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o be_v typical_a in_o itself_o so_o moral_o it_o show_v with_o what_o variety_n of_o virtue_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n than_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v adorn_v not_o with_o put_v on_o of_o gold_n or_o outward_a apparel_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a ornament_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n teach_v how_o woman_n shall_v be_v adorn_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 2._o observ._n minister_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n vers._n 30._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n b._n babe_v as_o saint_n paul_n require_v that_o his_o bishop_n for_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v for_o the_o other_o unreprovable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o observ._n minister_n must_v not_o be_v dumb_a or_o idle_a vers._n 35._o and_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n gregory_n well_o note_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n die_v 24._o if_o his_o sound_n be_v not_o hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n iram_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la occulti_fw-la judicis_fw-la excitat_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la sonìtu_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la incedit_fw-la he_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o secret_a judge_n against_o he_o who_o go_v on_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v we_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o this_o make_v against_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a that_o can_v sound_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o idle_a and_o slothful_a that_o do_v not_o chap._n xxix_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v thus_o finish_v with_o the_o garment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o follow_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_z vers_n 37._o then_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o consecration_n 1._o be_v set_v down_o the_o preparation_n itself_o both_o of_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o vers_n 5._o then_o of_o the_o person_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v first_o attire_v and_o apparel_v with_o their_o several_a raiment_n to_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o consecration_n follow_v first_o of_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o time_n to_o vers_n 28._o then_o the_o general_a manner_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 28._o to_o vers_n 37._o in_o the_o special_a consecration_n for_o that_o time_n 1._o the_o manner_n be_v prescribe_v how_o the_o calf_n or_o bullock_n shall_v be_v use_v 1._o how_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o 2._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 12._o with_o the_o fat_a vers_fw-la 13._o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n vers_n 14._o 2._o how_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v be_v show_v vers_fw-la 16._o to_o vers_n 19_o 3._o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o three_o beast_n must_v be_v thus_o bestow_v 1._o the_o blood_n part_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o certain_a part_n of_o aaron_n with_o part_n the_o altar_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o garment_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n some_o must_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v first_o put_v into_o aaron_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o lord_n to_z vers_n 26._o some_o as_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n shall_v be_v for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_z vers_n 28._o in_o the_o general_a prescription_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o the_o heave_n offer_v vers_n 28._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n vers_n 29_o 30._o 3._o how_o the_o ram_n shall_v be_v dress_v and_o eat_v to_o vers_n 34._o 4._o and_o nothing_o must_v be_v reserve_v vers_fw-la 34._o the_o second_o general_a part_n belong_v unto_o the_o daily_a and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o instrument_n thereof_o be_v declare_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n to_o vers_n 38._o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o daily_a offering_n two_o lamb_n one_o at_o morning_n the_o other_o at_o even_o to_o vers_n 42._o 3._o the_o place_n be_v describe_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o 4._o the_o minister_n vers_fw-la 44._o 5._o the_o effect_n god_n dwell_v among_o they_o vers_n 45_o 46._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n under_o the_o damn_n or_o suck_v i._o ben_fw-mi bakar_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bullock_n a.p.h._n better_a than_o i._o a_o young_a calf_n b.g._n for_o here_o ben_z bachar_n be_v not_o interpret_v phar_n of_o itself_o signify_v a_o young_a calf_n or_o than_o a_o young_a bullock_n from_o the_o ox_n v.s._n or_o a_o calf_n from_o the_o hear_v l.c._n see_v qu._n 2._o follow_v vers._n 5._o and_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o the_o broider_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n i.b.c.p._n or_o broider_a guard_n of_o the_o ephod_n g.u.a._n better_a than_o thou_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o a_o girdle_n l._n for_o here_o ephod_n be_v want_v or_o thou_o shall_v couple_v the_o breastplate_n to_o the_o superhumerall_a or_o ephod_n i.b.c._n s._n for_o here_o bechesheb_n with_o the_o broider_a guard_n or_o girdle_n be_v omit_v i.a._n vers._n 10._o shall_v stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o calf_n fulcient_a a._n or_o shall_v rest_v with_o his_o hand_n upon_o etc._n etc._n better_o than_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n v._o or_o join_v their_o hand_n upon_o etc._n etc._n p._n or_o put_v on_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n g.l.s.c._n samac_n signify_v sustentare_fw-la to_o stay_v oleaster_n s.a.u._n vers._n 14._o it_o be_v sin_n s.a.h._n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n i.g.b._n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o v._o better_o than_o it_o be_v a_o expiation_n c._n or_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n l._n for_o be_v add_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chatath_n sin_n i.a.c._n vers._n 25._o and_o thou_o shall_v burn_v they_o in_o the_o
and_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v 3._o and_o there_o between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n where_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wash_v themselves_o before_o they_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n thither_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v because_o there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n tostat._v qu._n 1._o quest_n v._o why_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v wash_v and_o how_o vers._n 4._o and_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n 1._o not_o with_o common_a or_o every_o water_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o brazen_a laver_n chap._n 30.18_o jun._n 2._o but_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o always_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v for_o the_o brazen_a laver_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v afterward_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v chap._n 30._o tostat._n quast_o 2._o 3._o they_o be_v wash_v not_o only_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n chap._n 40.33_o but_o in_o their_o whole_a body_n as_o think_v rab._n solomon_n because_o their_o first_o consecration_n require_v a_o more_o solemn_a oblation_n and_o wash_v than_o their_o daily_a ministration_n and_o like_v as_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n but_o run_v down_o along_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o other_o part_n so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o whole_a body_n lyran._n tostat._n and_o this_o wash_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n who_o go_v into_o the_o water_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o simler_n 4._o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v wash_v before_o they_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n both_o for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n that_o the_o soil_n of_o their_o body_n may_v be_v cleanse_v before_o they_o apply_v the_o precious_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o for_o signification_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n quest_n vi_o of_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n which_o aaron_n put_v on_o and_o why_o the_o girdle_n be_v omit_v vers._n 5._o put_v upon_o aaron_n the_o tunicle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o linen_n garment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 28.39_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n linen_n coat_n be_v embroider_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o priest_n linen_n coat_n 2._o tostatus_n also_o have_v another_o conceit_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v put_v on_o this_o linen_n coat_n superveste_n commune_v upon_o his_o common_a wear_v apparel_n qu._n 2._o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o aaron_n put_v off_o his_o clothes_n when_o he_o be_v wash_v and_o then_o he_o be_v immediate_o clothe_v with_o his_o priestly_a apparel_n 3._o because_o no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o girdle_n cajetan_n think_v that_o cingulum_fw-la erat_fw-la common_a pontifici_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a girdle_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o mention_n be_v make_v once_o for_o all_o of_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a chap._n 28.39_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n girdle_n be_v embroider_v of_o needle_n work_v whereas_o the_o common_a girdle_n be_v only_o of_o linen_n levit._n 16.4_o this_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o levit._n 8.8_o where_o he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n upon_o his_o coat_n and_o so_o oleaster_n think_v well_o that_o aaron_n have_v seven_o ornament_n put_v upon_o he_o beside_o the_o linen_n breech_n the_o tunicle_n the_o robe_n the_o ephod_n the_o pectorall_a the_o girdle_n the_o mitre_n and_o golden_a crown_n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o with_o the_o broider_a guard_n of_o the_o ephod_n tostatus_n follow_v josephus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o girdle_n wherewith_o his_o garment_n be_v gird_v all_o together_o qu._n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o broider_a guard_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o ephod_n the_o lap_n whereof_o below_o do_v gird_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o waste_n as_o a_o girdle_n jun._n lippoman_n simler_n vatab._n quest_n vii_o how_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o with_o what_o vers._n 7._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v call_v oil_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o than_o oil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n make_v of_o rosin_n myrrh_n cinamom_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v chap._n 30._o jun._n 2._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v in_o his_o head_n but_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v anoint_v it_o be_v like_a but_o in_o their_o hand_n though_o tostatus_n use_v but_o a_o slender_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o because_o now_o their_o bishop_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o head_n the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o one_o receive_v a_o superiority_n in_o their_o consecration_n the_o other_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o ministry_n for_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o to_o use_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o consecration_n 3._o now_o because_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n that_o all_o aaron_n garment_n shall_v be_v besmear_v with_o this_o ointment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n r._n solomon_n think_v that_o moses_n take_v his_o finger_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o oil_n and_o so_o strike_v it_o on_o aaron_n forehead_n but_o the_o text_n be_v against_o his_o conceit_n both_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o likewise_o psal._n 133._o where_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o ointment_n run_v down_o upon_o aaron_n beard_n and_o so_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n tostat._v qu._n 2._o quest_n viii_o how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a vers._n 9_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n 1._o whereas_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v chap._n 28.43_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o some_o restrain_v unto_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o wear_v linen_n breech_n because_o the_o law_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n be_v perpetual_a here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v general_o mean_v of_o the_o exercise_v and_o execution_n of_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n calvin_n 2._o therefore_o this_o ordinance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la durarent_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o continue_v the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n forbear_v to_o sacrifice_n nay_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o offer_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v no_o tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n where_o only_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n must_v also_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v abolish_v tostat._n cap._n 28._o qu._n 21._o 3._o augustine_n give_v another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v perpetual_a quia_fw-la res_fw-la significaret_fw-la aeternas_fw-la because_o it_o signify_v eternal_a thing_n so_o also_o gloss._n interlin_fw-mi it_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la futuram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la significabat_fw-la 114._o because_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o calvine_n also_o approve_v this_o sense_n hac_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la perpetuitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o quest_n ix_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o aaron_n manner_n of_o consecration_n now_o this_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v of_o aaron_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n wash_v put_v on_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n in_o be_v anoint_v have_v this_o signification_n 1._o the_o present_v of_o the_o bullock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v aspersionem_fw-la designat_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n beda_n the_o two_o ram_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n ex_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n consist_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n strabus_n or_o they_o signify_v duplicem_fw-la populum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o two_o people_n
confut._n no_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n vers._n 17._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n honour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o the_o people_n and_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o time_n and_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o simler_n 4._o confut._n against_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n vers._n 17._o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o ebionite_n ground_v their_o heresy_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v now_o to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n because_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o slender_a ground_n augustine_n think_v it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a namely_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n or_o because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n prefix_v or_o determine_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o state_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o time_n of_o ceremony_n do_v hold_v so_o long_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o force_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v as_o well_o urge_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o exod._n 12.17_o and_o aaron_n priesthood_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v continue_v still_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._a â—8_o 43_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n for_o ever_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o 6_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n art_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v to_o any_o unlawful_a purpose_n vers._n 2._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v humane_a art_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n artificer_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o profane_a god_n good_a gift_n and_o abuse_v their_o trade_n to_o pride_n wantonness_n superstition_n or_o such_o like_a gallas_n b._n babingâ—_n as_o in_o these_o day_n many_o do_v make_v their_o handicraft_n to_o attend_v as_o handmaid_n upon_o pride_n and_o some_o thereby_o set_v forth_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o isaiah_n describe_v the_o foolishness_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o carve_v image_n to_o make_v they_o god_n thereof_o to_o worship_n isai._n 44.13_o such_o a_o one_o be_v demetrius_n who_o make_v silver_n shrine_n for_o diana_n act._n 17._o 2._o observ._n against_o vain_a pomp_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o servant_n and_o officer_n vers._n 4._o to_o work_n in_o gold_n silver_z brass_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n can_v have_v raise_v up_o a_o cunning_a workman_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o but_o he_o rather_o think_v it_o good_a to_o give_v unto_o one_o man_n skill_n in_o all_o these_o whereby_o the_o pomp_n of_o many_o vain_a glorious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v reprove_v that_o will_v have_v a_o several_a officer_n for_o every_o service_n as_o oleaster_n note_v alius_fw-la culinam_fw-la curate_n alive_a equos_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o look_v to_o the_o kitchen_n another_o to_o the_o horse_n a_o three_o wait_v on_o the_o table_n another_o attend_v in_o the_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n bernard_n reprove_v this_o pomp_n in_o the_o abbat_n of_o his_o time_n whereof_o some_o he_o note_v to_o have_v ride_v in_o the_o way_n accompany_v with_o threescore_o horse_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n non_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la minister_v posset_n say_v he_o &_o jâ—mentuâ—_n ligare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o lectulum_fw-la praeparare_fw-la may_v not_o one_o minister_n suffice_v to_o saddle_v the_o horse_n serve_v at_o the_o table_n and_o make_v the_o bed_n but_o oleaster_n here_o be_v oversee_v to_o check_v prince_n for_o this_o their_o magnificence_n and_o state_n in_o have_v many_o officer_n for_o it_o be_v seemly_a for_o their_o high_a place_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v serve_v in_o different_a sort_n from_o other_o in_o mean_a person_n it_o may_v worthy_o be_v note_v for_o a_o fault_n if_o any_o in_o the_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o servant_n and_o officer_n shall_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n 3._o observ._n gift_n to_o be_v mutual_o communicate_v vers._n 6._o i_o have_v join_v with_o he_o aholiab_n oleaster_n hereupon_o give_v another_o good_a note_n serui_fw-la dei_fw-la societatem_fw-la admittunt_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n refuse_v not_o society_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a gift_n yet_o they_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o other_o as_o moses_n envy_v not_o that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n so_o then_o as_o in_o the_o body_n one_o member_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n they_o shall_v communicate_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o use_v they_o as_o best_a may_v serve_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n in_o commit_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n whereof_o there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o the_o narration_n of_o their_o wicked_a fact_n to_o vers._n 7_o 2._o the_o examine_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o vers_n 26._o 3._o the_o punishment_n inflict_v thence_o to_o vers_n 30._o 4._o a_o preparation_n to_o their_o repentance_n vers_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o their_o sin_n be_v describe_v 1._o both_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o they_o tooke_v first_o the_o people_n in_o propound_v the_o matter_n to_o aaron_n to_o make_v they_o god_n with_o the_o occasion_n move_v they_o thereto_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n then_o aaron_n in_o set_v they_o a_o course_n what_o to_o do_v vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o by_o the_o fact_n itself_o which_o be_v either_o of_o they_o apart_o of_o the_o people_n in_o bring_v their_o jewel_n vers_fw-la 3._o of_o aaron_n in_o make_v thereof_o a_o calf_n and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o or_o of_o they_o both_o together_o aaron_n proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n eat_v drink_n and_o play_v vers_fw-la 6._o 2._o the_o examination_n cognizance_n or_o take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v either_o while_n moses_n be_v with_o god_n to_o vers_n 15._o or_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v first_o the_o lord_n complaint_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_a that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o also_o vers_n 9_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o description_n of_o their_o sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o second_o moses_n intercession_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o moses_n intercession_n be_v ground_v upon_o three_o reason_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v fear_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n vers_fw-la 13._o then_o the_o effect_n be_v god_n change_v his_o mind_n vers_fw-la 14._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o cognizance_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o moses_n confuse_a knowledge_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o as_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o joshua_n to_o vers_n 19_o then_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n 1._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n vers_n 19_o whereupon_o follow_v two_o effect_n of_o his_o indignation_n the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o golden_a calf_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2._o by_o aaron_n confession_n who_o moses_n fift_v and_o examine_v to_o vers_n 25._o 3._o the_o punishment_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o reason_n that_o move_v moses_n to_o take_v revenge_n the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 26._o 2._o moses_n charge_n to_o the_o levite_n vers_fw-la 26.27_o 3._o the_o execution_n vers_n 28_o 29._o 4._o the_o preparation_n to_o their_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n consist_v 1._o of_o moses_n admonition_n to_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 30._o of_o moses_n supplication_n unto_o god_n his_o petition_n which_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n vers_fw-la 32._o and_o the_o crave_n of_o pardon_n with_o a_o disjunction_n or_o else_o himself_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o of_o god_n answer_n wherein_o the_o lord_n refuse_v moses_n disjunctive_a request_n concern_v himself_o and_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n for_o the_o people_n
nature_n to_o be_v absorb_v or_o abolish_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o commixtion_n of_o water_n &_o honey_n neither_o of_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n or_o nature_n or_o that_o out_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n a_o three_o come_v forth_o compound_v of_o they_o both_o as_o in_o the_o commixtion_n of_o the_o element_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o unite_n to_o be_v too_o much_o extenuate_v as_o to_o think_v the_o union_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o assistance_n as_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o peter_n act._n 12._o or_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n as_o when_o two_o divers_a metal_n be_v put_v together_o but_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n subsist_v of_o they_o both_o like_v as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o the_o fire_n and_o red_a hot_a iron_n concern_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n receive_v not_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o can_v have_v no_o imminution_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o the_o humane_a be_v perfect_v by_o this_o union_n and_o receive_v increase_v of_o gift_n 2._o the_o grace_n communicate_v be_v either_o create_v and_o finite_a or_o uncreated_a and_o infinite_a the_o create_v and_o finite_a grace_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o effect_n only_o thereof_o infuse_v into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a and_o create_v as_o the_o humanity_n itself_o be_v 3._o yet_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o measure_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v limit_v and_o give_v by_o measure_n 4._o these_o grace_n be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n appear_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o they_o receive_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.52_o that_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v glorify_v they_o then_o shine_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a perfection_n beside_o these_o finite_a and_o create_v gift_n there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v not_o finite_a neither_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n as_o the_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n adoration_n vivification_n infinite_a glory_n 1._o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n be_v communicate_v even_o unto_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o flesh_n give_v life_n 2._o but_o these_o divine_a gift_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o essential_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o as_o the_o first_o gift_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o two_o nature_n equal_a and_o to_o confound_v their_o property_n 3._o yet_o be_v it_o more_o than_o a_o verbal_a communicate_v for_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v talis_fw-la est_fw-la communicatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la uniâ—_n such_o be_v the_o communication_n as_o be_v the_o union_n as_o the_o one_o be_v real_a though_o not_o essential_a so_o be_v the_o other_o like_v as_o in_o iron_n make_v red_a hot_a with_o fire_n neither_o have_v the_o iron_n lose_v its_o former_a quality_n of_o coldness_n blackness_n which_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o give_v light_a heat_v and_o burn_v not_o by_o any_o essential_a physical_a quality_n infuse_v into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o real_a union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o godhead_n shine_v and_o work_v real_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o of_o christ_n work_v not_o now_o by_o itself_o alone_o as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o it_o exercise_v and_o show_v itself_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n est_fw-la vivifica_fw-la omniscia_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la quicken_v know_v all_o thing_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o formal_o and_o essential_o by_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o own_o be_v as_o the_o godhead_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n inseparable_o unite_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o hot_a iron_n burn_v and_o heat_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o it_o 5._o as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o perfection_n all_o at_o once_o so_o this_o communion_n of_o these_o divine_a property_n do_v not_o whole_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n for_o though_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n yet_o cohibuit_fw-la operationem_fw-la svam_fw-la it_o do_v somewhat_o restrain_v the_o operation_n thereof_o because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quievit_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la mori_fw-la posset_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o humane_a may_v die_v 6._o but_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o thence_o nor_o yet_o as_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o sit_v there_o before_o see_v in_o the_o very_a conception_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o because_o then_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n plene_fw-la operante_fw-la work_v now_o full_o by_o the_o humane_a &_o humana_fw-la virtute_fw-la illius_fw-la omne_fw-la administrante_fw-la and_o the_o humane_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_a all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n marbach_n but_o in_o this_o his_o declaration_n which_o i_o have_v abridge_v somewhat_o must_v be_v qualify_v for_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n between_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n a_o communication_n real_a and_o personal_a the_o grace_n create_v and_o finite_a be_v real_o communicate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n as_o his_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n but_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a omnipresent_v know_v all_o thing_n be_v impart_v only_o personal_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o son_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n know_v not_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n mark_n 13.32_o and_o this_o further_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o manhood_n communicate_v not_o any_o property_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n real_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n receive_v nothing_o but_o give_v all_o but_o only_o personal_o and_o as_o we_o say_v in_o concrete_a not_o in_o abstracts_n as_o marie_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o but_o not_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o humanity_n both_o real_o and_o personal_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n of_o the_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n among_o the_o heathen_a vers._n 1._o they_o make_v the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n gallasius_n here_o note_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o imitate_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n the_o glorious_a apparel_n of_o aaron_n as_o numa_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o reign_v there_o 800._o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v the_o like_a apparel_n to_o his_o priest_n as_o a_o picture_a and_o wrought_v coat_n with_o a_o plate_n of_o brass_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o stately_a bonnet_n with_o a_o high_a top_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o thing_n either_o be_v receive_v by_o imitation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o invent_v by_o satan_n to_o adulterate_a the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n 2._o controv._n of_o popish_a priestly_a apparel_n simlerus_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o place_n show_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o priestly_a apparel_n as_o aaron_n have_v a_o ephod_n a_o robe_n a_o linen_n coat_n a_o bonnet_n so_o their_o priest_n have_v a_o albeit_o
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o old_a use_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v utrum_fw-la velit_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la whether_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v twice_o to_o say_v nay_o but_o if_o any_o such_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n induceret_fw-la illum_fw-la ad_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la he_o that_o ask_v such_o question_n shall_v induce_v he_o to_o lie_v thus_o far_o tostatus_n proceed_v well_o 2._o but_o whereas_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v object_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o he_o answer_v he_o desire_v indeed_o bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o good_a work_n but_o not_o be_v he_o desire_v it_o not_o well_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n as_o hierom_n expound_v they_o ad_fw-la operis_fw-la desiderium_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la honoris_fw-la ambitum_fw-la provocat_n do_v rather_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o work_n not_o ambitious_o to_o seek_v the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n then_o in_o these_o word_n reprehend_v not_o but_o allow_v their_o desire_n which_o affect_v the_o calling_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o prodesse_fw-la quam_fw-la praesse_fw-la to_o profit_v other_o than_o to_o rule_v as_o augustine_n say_v donatum_fw-la 3._o wherefore_o this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n to_o be_v shun_v the_o one_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o former_a time_n when_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v well_o qualify_v and_o enable_v for_o ecclesiastical_a function_n do_v altogether_o decline_v they_o and_o utter_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o call_n upon_o they_o as_o one_o ammonius_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n cut_v off_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n and_o threaten_v if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n to_o make_v himself_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o that_o call_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v incident_a to_o this_o age_n ambitious_o to_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o be_v diatrephes_n â—_o who_o love_v to_o have_v preeminence_n wherefore_o that_o a_o mean_a may_v be_v keep_v in_o desire_v the_o place_n in_o the_o church_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o he_o that_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a call_n must_v first_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v with_o gift_n and_o that_o in_o a_o humble_a opinion_n not_o in_o a_o blind_a self-love_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o gift_n sin_v in_o put_v himself_o forward_o to_o that_o place_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v 2._o he_o must_v propound_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o for_o maintenance_n or_o live_a sake_n offer_v himself_o 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o use_v no_o indirect_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o flattery_n or_o bribery_n to_o creep_v in_o and_o intrude_v himself_o 4._o these_o condition_n be_v well_o observe_v and_o these_o time_n withal_o consider_v wherein_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n and_o choice_n to_o be_v have_v of_o sufficient_a man_n but_o most_o of_o all_o because_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v not_o due_o respect_v and_o reward_v preferment_n be_v not_o offer_v unasked_a and_o undesired_a he_o that_o desire_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v desire_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v quest_n v._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o vers._n 17._o thus_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n rear_v up_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cajetan_n hereupon_o note_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o before_o one_o year_n be_v expire_v since_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n whence_o they_o depart_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n so_o that_o there_o want_v fifteen_o day_n of_o a_o full_a year_n this_o collection_n be_v very_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o lippoman_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o 2._o simlerus_n think_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v set_v up_o in_o one_o day_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o before_o and_o now_o finish_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o use_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o keep_v not_o that_o solemnity_n until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o moses_n begin_v now_o only_o to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n because_o the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o day_n for_o moses_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o vers_fw-la 2._o therefore_o he_o begin_v not_o before_o and_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v it_o up_o may_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o solemn_a day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v finish_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n be_v not_o yet_o observe_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v to_o who_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o solemnize_v that_o day_n with_o sacrifice_n 3._o r._n solomon_n say_v there_o be_v two_o erection_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n one_o be_v quotidiana_fw-la every_o day_n when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o take_v down_o again_o at_o night_n the_o other_o be_v stabilis_fw-la erectio_fw-la the_o sure_a or_o firm_a erect_n of_o it_o which_o continue_v till_o the_o camp_n remove_v the_o first_o erect_v of_o it_o begin_v seven_o day_n before_o but_o the_o second_o solemn_a and_o stable_a erect_n be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n contra._n this_o be_v the_o rabbin_n own_o device_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v every_o day_n set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o again_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n vers_fw-la 37._o until_o the_o cloud_n ascend_v and_o then_o they_o go_v forward_o but_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o in_o the_o night_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o rest_v upon_o it_o 4._o calvine_n take_v this_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o from_o without_o the_o camp_n where_o it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o bring_v of_o it_o within_o the_o host_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o before_o moses_n go_v up_o the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o remove_v it_o without_o the_o host_n chap._n 33.7_o contra._n but_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o this_o great_a tabernacle_n but_o another_o where_o moses_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o great_a tabernacle_n be_v make_v after_o moses_n second_o come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o story_n which_o without_o great_a necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transpose_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o moses_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n to_o set_v it_o up_o 5._o wherefore_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n begin_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o he_o have_v finish_v for_o in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v not_o all_o set_v up_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v chap._n 7.1_o when_o moses_n have_v finish_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v and_o finish_v in_o one_o day_n quest_n vi_o what_o testimony_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n vers._n 20._o he_o take_v and_o put_v the_o testimony_n in_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o and_o beside_o the_o ark_n these_o four_o thing_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o have_v feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o be_v not_o this_o testimony_n for_o aaron_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o put_v it_o there_o chap._n 16.33_o who_o be_v
light_n from_o moses_n book_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n whether_o it_o be_v ineffable_a 27._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o gather_v the_o elder_n together_o 28._o qu._n why_o they_o make_v request_v but_o for_o three_o day_n journey_n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 30._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v pharaoh_n shall_v not_o let_v they_o go_v no_o not_o with_o strong_a hand_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n whether_o moses_n offend_v in_o charge_v the_o people_n 2._o qu._n what_o the_o first_o sign_n mean_v of_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o leprosy_n of_o moses_n hand_n 4._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n moses_n hand_n be_v strike_v with_o 5._o qu._n whether_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n be_v show_v at_o this_o time_n 6._o qu._n whether_o in_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n 7._o qu._n whether_o moses_n indeed_o have_v a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 8._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a 9_o qu._n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n mouth_n 10._o qu._n who_o moses_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v have_v send_v 11._o qu._n whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o his_o so_o often_o refusal_n see_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o wherein_o moses_n sin_v and_o how_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n 12._o qu._n why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o levite_n 13._o qu._n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o aaron_n 14._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v well_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n 15._o qu._n why_o moses_n conceal_v from_o jethro_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o go_n 16._o qu._n whether_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o midian_a beside_o that_o vision_n in_o horeb._n 17._o qu._n of_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n 18._o qu._n why_o moses_n staff_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n 19_o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heartâ—_n that_o god_n man_n and_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n but_o diverse_o 20._o qu._n how_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n 21._o qu._n who_o smite_v moses_n in_o the_o june_n and_o how_o 22._o qu._n for_o what_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v kill_v moses_n 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n transgress_v in_o omit_v circumcision_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 24._o qu._n what_o move_v moses_n to_o defer_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n 25._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n meet_v moses_n by_o the_o way_n and_o not_o before_o 26._o qu._n whether_o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o son_n with_o a_o sharp_a knife_n 27._o qu._n whether_o both_o moses_n son_n or_o one_o only_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 28._o qu._n at_o who_o foot_n zipporah_n and_o what_o she_o cast_v 29._o qu._n why_o zipporah_n call_v moses_n husband_n of_o blood_n 30._o qu._n whether_o those_o word_n of_o zipporah_n rehearse_v again_o be_v utter_v by_o zipporah_n or_o by_o moses_n the_o writer_n 31._o qu._n how_o zipporah_n know_v that_o moses_n be_v strike_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n 32._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o moses_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o history_n 34._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o the_o people_n have_v in_o believe_a moses_n question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n so_o often_o to_o pharaoh_n 2._o qu._n whether_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v in_o alone_a to_o pharaoh_n 3._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n 4._o qu._n why_o mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n 5._o qu._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o moses_n before_o pharaoh_n 6._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n pharaoh_n say_v they_o be_v much_o people_n 7._o qu._n why_o they_o use_v straw_n in_o make_v of_o brick_n 8._o qu._n whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o expostulate_v with_o god_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o afflict_v his_o people_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n 4._o qu._n whether_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n 6._o qu._n whether_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v ineffable_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v 7._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob._n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o genealogy_n of_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v insert_v 9_o qu._n how_o reuben_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v 10._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o levi._n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o kohath_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o amram_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n and_o ithamar_n be_v set_v down_o 14._o qu._n why_o aaron_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 15._o qu._n how_o moses_n without_o ostentation_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o commendation_n 16._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n the_o divers_a appellation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 3._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n aaron_n be_v call_v moses_n prophet_n 4._o qu._n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v army_n 5._o qu._n of_o moses_n age_n 6._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o whether_o a_o sign_n may_v be_v require_v 7._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n here_o use_v 8._o qu._n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o magic_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o art_n magic_n 10._o qu._n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n where_o also_o of_o the_o place_n where_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v bury_v 11._o qu._n whether_o thing_n do_v by_o magic_a and_o enchantment_n be_v in_o truth_n or_o in_o show_v only_o 12._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n to_o do_v 13._o qu._n how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v 14._o qu._n whether_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v cause_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n in_o natural_a work_n and_o of_o divers_a strange_a and_o admirable_a work_n in_o nature_n 16._o qu._n what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o how_o satan_n two_o way_n make_v thing_n to_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o 17._o qu._n whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o these_o particular_n be_v handle_v of_o the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o imagine_a force_n of_o necromancy_n 2._o reason_n against_o necromancy_n 3._o in_o what_o case_n the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o appear_v 18._o qu._n why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o true_a serpent_n 22._o qu._n by_o what_o mean_v satan_n delude_v pharaoh_n with_o a_o show_n of_o serpent_n 23._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v such_o contrary_a sign_n 24._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o magician_n false_a sign_n be_v thereby_o excusable_a 25._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n how_o the_o egyptian_n be_v every_o way_n punish_v 27._o qu._n where_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o what_o place_n they_o be_v send_v at_o the_o first_o 28._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o plague_n be_v send_v upon_o egypt_n 29._o qu._n in_o what_o time_n all_o the_o plague_n be_v finish_v 30._o qu._n whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n 31._o qu._n for_o what_o end_n and_o cause_v the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n 32._o qu._n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 33._o qu._n
year_n this_o be_v the_o three_o month_n 2._o qu._n what_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o same_o day_n be_v 3._o qu._n whether_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n be_v the_o 47._o day_n from_o the_o passeover_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o encamp_v 5._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n encamp_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 6._o qu._n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o god_n 7._o qu._n why_o both_o these_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v join_v together_o 8._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o carry_v they_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n 9_o qu._n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n chief_a treasure_n 10._o qu._n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n 11._o qu._n by_o what_o reason_n the_o lord_n persuade_v the_o people_n and_o why_o 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o people_n unfeigned_o here_o promise_v obedience_n 13._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n when_o and_o in_o what_o thick_a cloud_n it_o be_v 14._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v say_v twice_o to_o have_v report_v the_o people_n word_n unto_o god_n 16._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o wash_v their_o garment_n 17._o qu._n whether_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 18._o qu._n whether_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fifty_o which_o go_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n 19_o qu._n whether_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n keep_v the_o passeover_n together_o 20._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n pentecost_n and_o the_o jew_n pentecost_n fall_v out_o all_o upon_o one_o day_n 21._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v 22._o qu._n whether_o jehovah_n christ_n jesus_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o or_o usual_o the_o angel_n 23._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n 24._o qu._n why_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 25._o qu._n why_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n 26._o qu._n why_o no_o hand_n be_v to_o touch_v he_o that_o come_v near_o the_o mountain_n 27._o qu._n why_o the_o beast_n that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v 28._o qu._n whether_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n 29._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v not_o set_v down_o to_o have_v report_v all_o to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n 30._o qu._n with_o what_o water_n they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n 31._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n 32._o qu._n why_o moses_n make_v such_o a_o ample_a and_o full_a declaration_n and_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n 33._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o trouble_n and_o fearful_a manner_n to_o appear_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 34._o qu._n whether_o this_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v natural_a 35._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n what_o it_o signify_v 37._o qu._n of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 38._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n speak_v and_o the_o lord_n answer_v 39_o qu._n whether_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 40._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o charge_v the_o people_n again_o 41._o qu._n what_o priest_n be_v here_o understand_v 42._o qu._n why_o moses_n reply_v as_o unwilling_a to_o go_v down_o 43._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n not_o withstand_v moses_n answer_v still_o charge_v he_o to_o go_v down_o 44._o qu._n why_o aaron_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o moses_n wherefore_o he_o go_v up_o and_o when_o question_n upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a 3._o qu._n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a which_o be_v abrogate_a which_o be_v not_o 4._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o moral_a and_o evangelicall_n law_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o fourfold_a state_n of_o man_n 6._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o not_o before_o to_o give_v his_o write_a law_n to_o the_o world_n 7._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o why_o 8._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n himself_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 10._o qu._n whether_o four_o commandment_n or_o three_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n 11._o qu._n whether_o all_o moral_a precept_n as_o of_o love_v of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o decalogue_n 12._o qu._n of_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o expound_v the_o commandment_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o commandment_n be_v propound_v negative_o 14._o qu._n of_o the_o special_a manner_n of_o accent_v and_o write_v observe_v in_o the_o decalogue_n more_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o 15._o qu._n why_o this_o preamble_n be_v set_v before_o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n 16._o qu._n why_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v here_o mention_v question_n upon_o the_o first_o commandment_n 1._o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a read_v strange_a god_n or_o other_o god_n 2._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v call_v strange_a god_n 3._o qu._n whether_o any_o kind_n of_o external_a idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n before_o i_o 5._o qu._n what_o reason_n ought_v chief_o to_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n 1._o quest_n what_o a_o grave_a image_n be_v 2._o qu._n what_o thing_n a_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v make_v of_o to_o worship_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o bow_v down_o and_o serve_v 4._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o title_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o give_v himself_o and_o wherefore_o 6._o qu._n of_o the_o general_a commination_n &_o promise_n annex_v 7._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n 8._o qu._n why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 9_o qu._n why_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v show_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 10._o qu._n how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v god_n question_n upon_o the_o three_o commandment_n 1._o quest_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o how_o diverse_o it_o be_v take_v 2._o qu._n that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o simple_o of_o god_n 3._o qu._n how_o many_o way_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a 4._o qu._n what_o be_v require_v in_o take_v of_o a_o right_a oath_n 5._o qu._n whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v often_o 6._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v curse_v 7._o qu._n for_o what_o thing_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v 8._o qu._n whether_o all_o kind_a oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 9_o qu._n of_o the_o commination_n add_v to_o the_o three_o commandment_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n why_o it_o be_v put_v after_o the_o other_o 2._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v only_o in_o this_o commandment_n remember_v etc._n etc._n 3._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o appoint_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o qu._n whether_o the_o precept_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n be_v altogether_o ceremonial_a 5._o qu._n to_o observe_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v moral_a 6._o qu._n what_o thing_n in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a what_o moral_a 7._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o labour_a six_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n 9_o qu._n what_o work_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n 10._o qu._n why_o
bear_v their_o iniquity_n 37._o qu._n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o golden_a plate_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o embroider_v coat_n the_o fashion_n and_o make_v thereof_o 39_o qu._n of_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n 40._o qu._n of_o the_o girdle_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o embroider_v 41._o qu._n how_o the_o high_a priest_n attire_v differ_v from_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n 42._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n do_v always_o put_v on_o the_o common_a priestly_a garment_n 43._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n 44._o qu._n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o use_v of_o the_o linen_n breech_n 45._o qu._n how_o this_o precept_n and_o charge_n concern_v the_o linen_n breech_n agree_v with_o that_o law_n exod._n 23.26_o 46._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n question_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v the_o priest_n thus_o consecrate_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o calf_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bullock_n 3._o qu._n why_o a_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v offer_v at_o aaron_n consecration_n 4._o qu._n why_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 5._o qu._n why_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v wash_v and_o how_o 6._o qu._n of_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n which_o aaron_n put_v on_o and_o why_o the_o girdle_n be_v omit_v 7._o qu._n how_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o with_o what_o 8._o qu._n how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a 9_o qu._n the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o aaron_n manner_n of_o consecration_n 10._o qu._n why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o 12._o qu._n why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 13._o qu._n what_o become_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n 14._o qu._n why_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o 15._o qu._n why_o the_o flesh_n skin_n and_o dung_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 17._o qu._n why_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v first_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o altar_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o here_o touch_v with_o blood_n 20._o qu._n why_o the_o dung_n in_o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v burn_v 21._o qu._n why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v so_o call_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o sacrifice_n 22._o qu._n why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o ram_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 25._o qu._n why_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o right_a ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o aaron_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o garment_n without_o spot_v 28._o qu._n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 29._o qu._n how_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o 30._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n 31._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n have_v the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 32._o qu._n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o shake_n offer_v and_o heave_z offering_z 33._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o heave_z offering_z 34._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o of_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o aaron_n successor_n in_o his_o garment_n 36._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n succeed_v aaron_n be_v consecrate_v 37._o qu._n whether_o eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o manner_n here_o prescribe_v 38._o qu._n what_o service_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 39_o qu._n of_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 40._o qu._n whether_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consecration_n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n continue_v seven_o day_n 42._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o first_o day_n be_v iterate_v seven_o day_n together_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n only_o 43._o qu._n to_o what_o end_n the_o sin_n offer_v be_v offer_v every_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 44._o qu._n how_o the_o altar_n be_v cleanse_v and_o why_o 45._o qu._n how_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v whatsoever_o touch_v it_o 46._o qu._n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 47._o qu._n how_o much_o the_o hin_n contain_v 48._o qu._n of_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n 49._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n appoint_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 50._o qu._n what_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o sacrifice_v 51._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o god_n glory_n 52._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v here_o to_o sanctify_v aaron_n 53._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o question_n upon_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v transpose_v 2._o qu._n wherefore_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o qu._n wherein_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o 4._o qu._n how_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bar_n and_o how_o the_o altar_n be_v carry_v 6._o qu._n where_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v place_v 7._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 8._o qu._n why_o incense_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v morning_n and_o evening_n 9_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o lamp_n burn_v by_o day_n 10._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v inhibit_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 11._o qu._n whether_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v more_o than_o once_o in_o a_o year_n upon_o any_o occasion_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 12._o qu._n how_o aaron_n make_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 13._o qu._n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 14._o qu._n how_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n differ_v from_o salomon_n 15._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o wherein_o david_n offend_v 16._o qu._n whether_o this_o collection_n of_o many_o be_v command_v only_o at_o this_o time_n or_o be_v to_o continue_v 17._o qu._n why_o this_o money_n be_v collect_v and_o to_o what_o end_n 18._o qu._n how_o much_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o half_a sickle_n be_v 19_o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o shekel_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o tribute_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o tribute_n 21._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v number_v only_o from_o twenty_o year_n old_a 22._o qu._n why_o the_o poor_a pay_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a 23._o qu._n whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o moses_n at_o once_o 24._o qu._n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o brazen_a laver._n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o brazen_a laver._n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o laver_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v 27._o qu._n the_o difference_n between_o moses_n laver_n and_o salomon_n great_a sea_n of_o brass_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o spice_n that_o go_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o ointment_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o compound_v this_o holy_a ointment_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ointment_n in_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n 31._o qu._n how_o all_o that_o touch_v the_o tabernacle_n become_v holy_a 32._o qu._n when_o and_o how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v 33._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whether_o the_o levite_n also_o be_v there_o comprehend_v
now_o follow_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o eucharistical_a or_o peace_n offering_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n divers_a sacrifice_n be_v use_v because_o this_o call_n cater_n as_o omnes_fw-la dignitate_fw-la anteiret_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o dignity_n gallas_n 2._o the_o peace_n offering_n be_v of_o two_o soâ—â—s_n either_o to_o obtain_v some_o blessing_n as_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n or_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o some_o blessing_n receive_v in_o both_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v peace_n offering_n in_o his_o consecration_n botheâ—_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v prosper_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o also_o to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o such_o a_o high_a call_n tostat._v qu._n 10._o 3._o yet_o this_o offering_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o peace_n offering_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pacifica_fw-la peace_n offering_n but_o this_o be_v the_o raâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d milluim_n of_o fill_v or_o perfection_n vers_fw-la 22._o quia_fw-la illia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la perficâ—retur_fw-la because_o thereby_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v perfect_v gallas_n quest_n xxv_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o right_a ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o aaron_n vers._n 20._o put_v upon_o the_o lap_n of_o aaron_n ear_n 1._o not_o in_o superiore_fw-la parte_fw-la auris_fw-la in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o aaron_n ear_n as_o the_o chalde_n but_o the_o nether_a lap_n jan._n or_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o ear_n genevens_n 2._o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o blood_n to_o signify_v the_o purge_n and_o sanctify_v of_o all_o their_o part_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n as_o isaias_n tongue_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o purify_v isai._n 6._o tostat._n qu._n 10._o 3._o though_o the_o right_a ear_n right_a hand_n and_o foot_n be_v only_o name_v because_o dexterae_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la insigniores_fw-la the_o right_a part_n be_v more_o excellent_a yet_o thereby_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v signify_v simler_n 4._o the_o â—ongue_z of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o the_o understanding_n be_v inform_v and_o without_o the_o which_o the_o tongue_n can_v speak_v for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v speak_v continual_o prov._n 21.28_o and_o beside_o the_o ear_n be_v express_v to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n simler_n calvin_n also_o give_v another_o reason_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la attingi_fw-la dâ—cendi_fw-la munus_fw-la sed_fw-la intercedendi_fw-la that_o christ_n office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o here_o touch_v but_o of_o mediate_a quest_n xxvi_o how_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o vers._n 20._o and_o shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 1._o the_o latin_a translater_n here_o read_v thou_o shall_v pour_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o word_n be_v zarak_fw-mi to_o sprinkle_v first_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o then_o the_o rest_n be_v pour_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o pour_v there_o now_o whence_o shall_v moses_n have_v have_v the_o blood_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n there_o stand_v wherewith_o he_o besprinkle_v aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o garment_n 2._o neither_o be_v r._n solomon_n his_o conjecture_n probable_a that_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v only_o upon_o two_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o on_o the_o same_o side_n but_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o than_o not_o in_o two_o corner_n only_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v put_v only_o in_o two_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v not_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v but_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o any_o peace_n offer_v as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o sin_n offering_n tostat._v quaest_n 11._o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o bottom_n round_o about_o upon_o the_o pavement_n but_o above_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n may_v run_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n quest_n xxvii_o how_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o garment_n without_o spot_v vers._n 21._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o may_v think_v that_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v do_v several_o one_o after_o another_o but_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v more_o like_a they_o be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v together_o and_o so_o sprinkle_v lyran._n 2._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o the_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o remembrance_n of_o jacob_n anoint_v the_o stone_n in_o bethel_n with_o oil_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o doore-post_n in_o egypt_n but_o there_o be_v small_a affinity_n between_o those_o ceremony_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n that_o the_o priest_n garment_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v most_o of_o all_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o other_o 3._o and_o because_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o oil_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o priestly_a garment_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o that_o be_v wash_v off_o wherewith_o the_o garment_n be_v consecrate_v some_o do_v bring_v in_o here_o a_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o garment_n be_v keep_v from_o spot_n and_o blemish_n notwithstanding_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o oil_n upon_o they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o unnecessary_a miracle_n these_o spot_n than_o be_v very_o smaâ—l_a and_o so_o make_v no_o notable_a mark_n in_o the_o garment_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v magis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la quam_fw-la horrorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n more_o for_o honour_n than_o horror_n see_v thereby_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n be_v consecrate_v tostat._v qu._n 11._o quest_n xxviii_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o ram_n of_o perfection_n or_o consecration_n signify_v christ_n christus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o virtutibus_fw-la perfectos_fw-la constituit_fw-la christ_n make_v we_o perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n he_o it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v our_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o our_o part_n and_o member_n as_o here_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o right_a thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n be_v touch_v with_o blood_n procopius_n 2._o hereby_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o dip_v the_o ear_n in_o blood_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n simler_n 3._o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o ear_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o priest_n primum_fw-la oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la auscultare_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v first_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o unto_o other_o simler_n by_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o thumb_n and_o toe_n in_o blood_n omnes_fw-la actiones_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o life_n be_v express_v calvin_n by_o the_o foot_n also_o in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v the_o affection_n this_o dip_v then_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n do_v signify_v omnem_fw-la actionum_fw-la externarum_fw-la &_o internarum_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a action_n simler_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a hac_fw-la enim_fw-la aspergillum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v that_o sprinkle_v wherewith_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v marbach_n 5._o and_o further_o whereas_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o
the_o priest_n be_v thus_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v show_v summos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ita_fw-la perfectos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v osiand_n but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o blood_n they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v quest_n xxix_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o vers._n 24._o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o this_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n and_o shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n here_o read_v amiss_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o which_o tostatus_n will_v help_v out_o thus_o because_o divers_a ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n quaelibet_fw-la earum_fw-la sanctificaâ—io_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o sanctify_v but_o the_o word_n nuph_n signify_v to_o shake_v or_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o 2._o some_o do_v translate_v it_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o so_o pagnin_n oleaster_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ascend_a and_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n but_o this_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v do_v before_o they_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v another_o word_n afterward_o use_v to_o show_v the_o lift_n up_o for_o the_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v call_v tenupha_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o terumah_o of_o rum_o to_o lift_v up_o 3._o r._n solomon_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o put_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o be_v this_o moses_n do_v put_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o with_o his_o hand_n underneath_o they_o do_v shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o then_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o put_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n moses_n deliver_v they_o jus_o talia_fw-la possidendi_fw-la right_a to_o enjoy_v such_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o the_o priest_n use_v lippom._n quest_n xxx_o whether_o moses_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n vers._n 26._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o part_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v here_o corrupt_o erit_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la svam_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o part_n that_o be_v aaron_n for_o what_o aaron_n part_n shall_v be_v be_v afterward_o show_v vers_fw-la 28._o the_o word_n be_v lecha_fw-mi to_o thou_o as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o part_n that_o be_v moses_n shall_v have_v the_o priest_n part_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o lippoman_n hence_o will_v infer_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n both_o because_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o have_v the_o breast_n for_o his_o part_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 3._o i_o rather_o think_v with_o osiander_n that_o moses_n do_v at_o this_o time_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la fungi_fw-la officio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o a_o sort_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n so_o also_o simler_n gallas_n he_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n stead_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n but_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v actual_o a_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o afterward_o have_v resign_v that_o office_n and_o calling_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v infer_v upon_o that_o place_n psalm_n 99.6_o moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o it_o show_v that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v most_o excellent_a among_o the_o priest_n as_o samuel_n among_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n vatabl._n or_o moses_n be_v count_v among_o the_o priest_n because_o he_o do_v extraordinary_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n 4._o tostatus_n call_v moses_n simplicem_fw-la levitam_fw-la a_o simple_a or_o plain_a levite_n quaest_n 14_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n aaron_n also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o levite_n but_o moses_n be_v more_o than_o a_o levite_n because_o he_o both_o sacrifice_v and_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n which_o the_o levite_n can_v not_o do_v quest_n xxxi_o whether_o aaron_n have_v the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n vers._n 27._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o shake_v offer_v and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heave_z offering_z 1._o whereas_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heave_n offer_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v burn_v already_o upon_o the_o altar_n 2._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o left_a shoulder_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heave_n offer_v and_o that_o moses_n have_v that_o and_o the_o breast_n for_o his_o part_n at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o priest_n stead_n osiand_n marbach_n but_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o they_o be_v for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 28._o moses_n part_n be_v set_v down_o before_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v vers_n 26._o namely_o the_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v the_o right_a shoulder_n not_o the_o left_a which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n levit._n 7.32_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o priest_n belong_v unto_o the_o offerer_n 3._o therefore_o this_o law_n here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n out_o of_o the_o which_o aaron_n have_v not_o now_o the_o priest_n part_n because_o he_o and_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o as_o the_o offerer_n and_o presenter_n but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o order_n be_v set_v what_o part_n they_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o peace_n offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n tostat._v quaest_n 13._o jun._n gallas_n quest_n xxxii_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o shake-offering_a and_o heaveoffering_a verse_n 27._o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heaveoffering_a etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o breast_n be_v only_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v tenupha_n the_o shake-offering_a and_o the_o shoulder_n be_v only_o lift_v up_o so_o call_v also_o terumah_o vatabl._n which_o osiander_n call_v the_o one_o movenda_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v the_o other_o levanda_fw-la to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o junius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o read_v distinct_o which_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o be_v the_o breast_n and_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v the_o shoulder_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v heave_v up_o of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n now_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o heave_n up_o of_o the_o shoulder_n but_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o it_o to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o aaron_n hand_n vers_n 24._o so_o that_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o consecration_n ram_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o but_o it_o be_v also_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o 2._o the_o general_a opinion_n therefore_o iâ—_n that_o as_o well_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o shoulder_n be_v first_o heave_v up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o r._n solomon_n lyranus_fw-la simlerus_n gallasius_n tostatus_n with_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o indifferent_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o lift_v up_o alike_o why_o be_v these_o special_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o levit._n 7.34_o the_o breast_n shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o the_o shoulder_n lift_v up_o 3._o therefore_o i_o neither_o think_v that_o the_o breast_n be_v shake_v only_o nor_o the_o shoulder_n lift_v up_o only_o because_o the_o shoulder_n be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o breast_n together_o with_o the_o shoulder_n be_v indifferent_o vers_fw-la 28._o call_v a_o heaveoffering_a neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o shake_n of_o they_o and_o the_o heave_v they_o up_o see_v they_o have_v special_a name_n give_v they_o of_o their_o divers_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o breast_n be_v more_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o than_o lift_v up_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v tenuphah_n of_o the_o more_o principal_a motion_n and_o the_o shoulder_n though_o it_o be_v move_v to_o and_o fro_o yet_o be_v chief_o heave_v up_o